Incredible Wisdom of Bharat!

Chapter 2: Uttanka and Janamejaya; the Bhṛgu–Āstīka narratives; the churning of the ocean, Kadrū–Vinatā wager, and birth of Garuḍa.

सूत उवाच।जनमेजयः पारिक्षितः सह भ्रातृभिः कुरुक्षेत्रे दीर्घसत्रमुपास्ते ।तस्य भ्रातरस्त्रयः श्रुतसेन उग्रसेनो भीमसेन इति ॥BORI: १-०३-००१॥

sūta uvāca।janamējayaḥ pārikṣitaḥ saha bhrātr̥bhiḥ kurukṣētrē dīrghasatramupāstē ।tasya bhrātarastrayaḥ śrutasēna ugrasēnō bhīmasēna iti ॥BORI: 1-03-001॥

The Suta said: Janamejaya, son of Parikshit, was conducting a prolonged sacrificial session at Kurukshetra together with his brothers. His three brothers were named Shrutasena, Ugrasena, and Bhimasena. (BORI: 1-03-001)

[PV-OTH:01_002_1]

तेषु तत्सत्रमुपासीनेषु तत्र श्वाभ्यागच्छत्सारमेयः ।स जनमेजयस्य भ्रातृभिरभिहतो रोरूयमाणो मातुः समीपमुपागच्छत् ॥BORI: १-०३-००२॥

tēṣu tatsatramupāsīnēṣu tatra śvābhyāgacchatsāramēyaḥ ।sa janamējayasya bhrātr̥bhirabhihatō rōrūyamāṇō mātuḥ samīpamupāgacchat ॥BORI: 1-03-002॥

While they were attending that sacrifice, Sarama’s young son came there. Beaten by Janamejaya’s brothers, he went whimpering to his mother. (BORI: 1-03-002)

[PV-OTH:01_002_2]

तं माता रोरूयमाणमुवाच ।किं रोदिषि ।केनास्यभिहत इति ॥BORI: १-०३-००३॥

taṁ mātā rōrūyamāṇamuvāca ।kiṁ rōdiṣi ।kēnāsyabhihata iti ॥BORI: 1-03-003॥

His mother said to him as he howled, “Why are you crying? Who struck you?” (BORI: 1-03-003)

[PV-OTH:01_002_3]

स एवमुक्तो मातरं प्रत्युवाच ।जनमेजयस्य भ्रातृभिरभिहतोऽस्मीति ॥BORI: १-०३-००४॥

sa ēvamuktō mātaraṁ pratyuvāca ।janamējayasya bhrātr̥bhirabhihatō’smīti ॥BORI: 1-03-004॥

Thus addressed, he replied to his mother, “I was beaten by Janamejaya’s brothers.” (BORI: 1-03-004)

[PV-OTH:01_002_4]

तं माता प्रत्युवाच ।व्यक्तं त्वया तत्रापराद्धं येनास्यभिहत इति ॥BORI: १-०३-००५॥

taṁ mātā pratyuvāca ।vyaktaṁ tvayā tatrāparāddhaṁ yēnāsyabhihata iti ॥BORI: 1-03-005॥

His mother replied to him, “You must clearly have committed some offense there, for which you were beaten.” (BORI: 1-03-005)

[PV-OTH:01_002_5]

स तां पुनरुवाच ।नापराध्यामि किञ्चित् ।नावेक्षे हवींषि नावलिह इति ॥BORI: १-०३-००६॥

sa tāṁ punaruvāca ।nāparādhyāmi kiñcit ।nāvēkṣē havīṁṣi nāvaliha iti ॥BORI: 1-03-006॥

He replied to her, “I did nothing wrong. I did not look at the offerings or lick them.” (BORI: 1-03-006)

[PV-OTH:01_002_6]

तच्छ्रुत्वा तस्य माता सरमा पुत्रशोकार्ता तत्सत्रमुपागच्छद्यत्र स जनमेजयः सह भ्रातृभिर्दीर्घसत्रमुपास्ते ॥BORI: १-०३-००७॥

tacchrutvā tasya mātā saramā putraśōkārtā tatsatramupāgacchadyatra sa janamējayaḥ saha bhrātr̥bhirdīrghasatramupāstē ॥BORI: 1-03-007॥

Hearing this, his mother Saramā, distressed by grief for her son, came to the sacrificial session where Janamejaya and his brothers were engaged in a prolonged sacrifice. (BORI: 1-03-007)

[PV-OTH:01_002_7]

स तया क्रुद्धया तत्रोक्तः ।अयं मे पुत्रो न किञ्चिदपराध्यति ।किमर्थमभिहत इति ।यस्माच्चायमभिहतोऽनपकारी तस्माददृष्टं त्वां भयमागमिष्यतीति ॥BORI: १-०३-००८॥

sa tayā kruddhayā tatrōktaḥ ।ayaṁ mē putrō na kiñcidaparādhyati ।kimarthamabhihata iti ।yasmāccāyamabhihatō’napakārī tasmādadr̥ṣṭaṁ tvāṁ bhayamāgamiṣyatīti ॥BORI: 1-03-008॥

There she angrily said to him, “This son of mine has done nothing wrong. Why was he struck? Because this innocent creature was struck, an unforeseen danger will befall you.” (BORI: 1-03-008)

[PV-OTH:01_002_8]

स जनमेजय एवमुक्तो देवशुन्या सरमया दृढं सम्भ्रान्तो विषण्णश्चासीत् ॥BORI: १-०३-००९॥

sa janamējaya ēvamuktō dēvaśunyā saramayā dr̥ḍhaṁ sambhrāntō viṣaṇṇaścāsīt ॥BORI: 1-03-009॥

Thus addressed by Saramā, the divine bitch, Janamejaya became deeply alarmed and dejected. (BORI: 1-03-009)

[PV-OTH:01_002_9]

स तस्मिन्सत्रे समाप्ते हास्तिनपुरं प्रत्येत्य पुरोहितमनुरूपमन्विच्छमानः परं यत्नमकरोद्यो मे पापकृत्यां शमयेदिति ॥BORI: १-०३-०१०॥

sa tasminsatrē samāptē hāstinapuraṁ pratyētya purōhitamanurūpamanvicchamānaḥ paraṁ yatnamakarōdyō mē pāpakr̥tyāṁ śamayēditi ॥BORI: 1-03-010॥

When that sacrificial session was over, he returned to Hastinapura and made every effort to find a suitable priest, thinking, “Who might avert the consequences of my evil deed?” (BORI: 1-03-010)

[PV-OTH:01_002_10]

स कदाचिन्मृगयां यातः पारिक्षितो जनमेजयः कस्मिंश्चित्स्वविषयोद्देशे आश्रममपश्यत् ॥BORI: १-०३-०११॥

sa kadācinmr̥gayāṁ yātaḥ pārikṣitō janamējayaḥ kasmiṁścitsvaviṣayōddēśē āśramamapaśyat ॥BORI: 1-03-011॥

One day, Janamejaya, the son of Parikshit, went hunting and saw a hermitage in a certain part of his realm. (BORI: 1-03-011)

[PV-OTH:01_002_11]

तत्र कश्चिदृषिरासां चक्रे श्रुतश्रवा नाम ।तस्याभिमतः पुत्र आस्ते सोमश्रवा नाम ॥BORI: १-०३-०१२॥

tatra kaścidr̥ṣirāsāṁ cakrē śrutaśravā nāma ।tasyābhimataḥ putra āstē sōmaśravā nāma ॥BORI: 1-03-012॥

A certain sage named Shrutashravas had made his home there. He had a beloved son named Somashravas. (BORI: 1-03-012)

[PV-OTH:01_002_12]

तस्य तं पुत्रमभिगम्य जनमेजयः पारिक्षितः पौरोहित्याय वव्रे ॥BORI: १-०३-०१३॥

tasya taṁ putramabhigamya janamējayaḥ pārikṣitaḥ paurōhityāya vavrē ॥BORI: 1-03-013॥

Janamejaya, the son of Parikshit, approached that sage’s son and chose him as his priest. (BORI: 1-03-013)

[PV-OTH:01_002_13]

स नमस्कृत्य तमृषिमुवाच ।भगवन्नयं तव पुत्रो मम पुरोहितोऽस्त्विति ॥BORI: १-०३-०१४॥

sa namaskr̥tya tamr̥ṣimuvāca ।bhagavannayaṁ tava putrō mama purōhitō’stviti ॥BORI: 1-03-014॥

He bowed to the sage and said, “Revered sir, may this son of yours be my priest.” (BORI: 1-03-014)

[PV-OTH:01_002_14]

स एवमुक्तः प्रत्युवाच ।भो जनमेजय पुत्रोऽयं मम सर्प्यां जातः ।महातपस्वी स्वाध्यायसम्पन्नो मत्तपोवीर्यसम्भृतो मच्छुक्रं पीतवत्यास्तस्याः कुक्षौ संवृद्धः ।समर्थोऽयं भवतः सर्वाः पापकृत्याः शमयितुमन्तरेण महादेवकृत्याम् ।अस्य त्वेकमुपांशुव्रतम् ।यदेनं कश्चिद्ब्राह्मणः कञ्चिदर्थमभियाचेत्तं तस्मै दद्यादयम् ।यद्येतदुत्सहसे ततो नयस्वैनमिति ॥BORI: १-०३-०१५॥

sa ēvamuktaḥ pratyuvāca ।bhō janamējaya putrō’yaṁ mama sarpyāṁ jātaḥ ।mahātapasvī svādhyāyasampannō mattapōvīryasambhr̥tō macchukraṁ pītavatyāstasyāḥ kukṣau saṁvr̥ddhaḥ ।samarthō’yaṁ bhavataḥ sarvāḥ pāpakr̥tyāḥ śamayitumantarēṇa mahādēvakr̥tyām ।asya tvēkamupāṁśuvratam ।yadēnaṁ kaścidbrāhmaṇaḥ kañcidarthamabhiyācēttaṁ tasmai dadyādayam ।yadyētadutsahasē tatō nayasvainamiti ॥BORI: 1-03-015॥

Thus addressed, he replied, “O Janamejaya, this son of mine was born of a female serpent. A great ascetic, accomplished in sacred study and sustained by the power of my austerities, he grew in the womb of her who had swallowed my semen. He is capable of expiating all your sinful deeds except an offense against Mahadeva. He has, however, one private vow: if any Brahmin asks him for anything, he must give it to him. If you can accept this, then take him with you.” (BORI: 1-03-015)

[PV-OTH:01_002_15]

तेनैवमुत्को जनमेजयस्तं प्रत्युवाच ।भगवंस्तथा भविष्यतीति ॥BORI: १-०३-०१६॥

tēnaivamutkō janamējayastaṁ pratyuvāca ।bhagavaṁstathā bhaviṣyatīti ॥BORI: 1-03-016॥

Thus addressed, Janamejaya replied to him, “Venerable sir, so it shall be.” (BORI: 1-03-016)

[PV-OTH:01_002_16]

स तं पुरोहितमुपादायोपावृत्तो भ्रातृनुवाच ।मयायं वृत उपाध्यायः ।यदयं ब्रूयात्तत्कार्यमविचारयद्भिरिति ॥BORI: १-०३-०१७॥

sa taṁ purōhitamupādāyōpāvr̥ttō bhrātr̥nuvāca ।mayāyaṁ vr̥ta upādhyāyaḥ ।yadayaṁ brūyāttatkāryamavicārayadbhiriti ॥BORI: 1-03-017॥

Taking the priest with him, he returned and said to his brothers, “I have chosen this man as our preceptor. Whatever he tells you must be done without question.” (BORI: 1-03-017)

[PV-OTH:01_002_17]

तेनैवमुक्ता भ्रातरस्तस्य तथा चक्रुः ।स तथा भ्रातृन्संदिश्य तक्षशिलां प्रत्यभिप्रतस्थे ।तं च देशं वशे स्थापयामास ॥BORI: १-०३-०१८॥

tēnaivamuktā bhrātarastasya tathā cakruḥ ।sa tathā bhrātr̥nsaṁdiśya takṣaśilāṁ pratyabhipratasthē ।taṁ ca dēśaṁ vaśē sthāpayāmāsa ॥BORI: 1-03-018॥

Thus addressed by him, his brothers did as he had said. After giving these instructions to his brothers, he set out for Takshashila and brought that country under his control. (BORI: 1-03-018)

[PV-OTH:01_002_18]

एतस्मिन्नन्तरे कश्चिदृषिर्धौम्यो नामायोदः ।तस्य शिष्यास्त्रयो बभूवुरुपमन्युरारुणिर्वेदश्चेति ॥BORI: १-०३-०१९॥

ētasminnantarē kaścidr̥ṣirdhaumyō nāmāyōdaḥ ।tasya śiṣyāstrayō babhūvurupamanyurāruṇirvēdaścēti ॥BORI: 1-03-019॥

Meanwhile, there was a certain sage named Ayoda Dhaumya. He had three disciples: Upamanyu, Aruni, and Veda. (BORI: 1-03-019)

[PV-OTH:01_002_19]

स एकं शिष्यमारुणिं पाञ्चाल्यं प्रेषयामास ।गच्छ केदारखण्डं बधानेति ॥BORI: १-०३-०२०॥

sa ēkaṁ śiṣyamāruṇiṁ pāñcālyaṁ prēṣayāmāsa ।gaccha kēdārakhaṇḍaṁ badhānēti ॥BORI: 1-03-020॥

He sent one of his disciples, Aruni of Panchala, saying, “Go and repair the breach in the field’s embankment.” (BORI: 1-03-020)

[PV-OTH:01_002_20]

स उपाध्यायेन संदिष्ट आरुणिः पाञ्चाल्यस्तत्र गत्वा तत्केदारखण्डं बद्धुं नाशक्नोत् ॥BORI: १-०३-०२१॥

sa upādhyāyēna saṁdiṣṭa āruṇiḥ pāñcālyastatra gatvā tatkēdārakhaṇḍaṁ baddhuṁ nāśaknōt ॥BORI: 1-03-021॥

Thus instructed by his teacher, Aruni of Panchala went there but was unable to repair the breach in the field. (BORI: 1-03-021)

[PV-OTH:01_002_21]

स क्लिश्यमानोऽपश्यदुपायम् ।भवत्वेवं करिष्यामीति ॥BORI: १-०३-०२२॥

sa kliśyamānō’paśyadupāyam ।bhavatvēvaṁ kariṣyāmīti ॥BORI: 1-03-022॥

As he struggled, he saw a way: “Very well, I shall do this.” (BORI: 1-03-022)

[PV-OTH:01_002_22]

स तत्र संविवेश केदारखण्डे ।शयाने तस्मिंस्तदुदकं तस्थौ ॥BORI: १-०३-०२३॥

sa tatra saṁvivēśa kēdārakhaṇḍē ।śayānē tasmiṁstadudakaṁ tasthau ॥BORI: 1-03-023॥

He lay down there in the breach in the field. As he lay there, the water stopped. (BORI: 1-03-023)

[PV-OTH:01_002_23]

ततः कदाचिदुपाध्याय आयोदो धौम्यः शिष्यानपृच्छत् ।क्व आरुणिः पाञ्चाल्यो गत इति ॥BORI: १-०३-०२४॥

tataḥ kadācidupādhyāya āyōdō dhaumyaḥ śiṣyānapr̥cchat ।kva āruṇiḥ pāñcālyō gata iti ॥BORI: 1-03-024॥

Then, after some time, his teacher, Āyoda Dhaumya, asked his disciples, “Where has Āruṇi of Pañcāla gone?” (BORI: 1-03-024)

[PV-OTH:01_002_24]

ते प्रत्यूचुः ।भगवतैव प्रेषितो गच्छ केदारखण्डं बधानेति ॥BORI: १-०३-०२५॥

tē pratyūcuḥ ।bhagavataiva prēṣitō gaccha kēdārakhaṇḍaṁ badhānēti ॥BORI: 1-03-025॥

They replied, “You yourself sent him, saying, ‘Go and repair the breach in the field.’” (BORI: 1-03-025)

[PV-OTH:01_002_25]

स एवमुक्तस्ताञ्शिष्यान्प्रत्युवाच ।तस्मात्सर्वे तत्र गच्छामो यत्र स इति ॥BORI: १-०३-०२६॥

sa ēvamuktastāñśiṣyānpratyuvāca ।tasmātsarvē tatra gacchāmō yatra sa iti ॥BORI: 1-03-026॥

Thus addressed, he replied to those disciples, “Then let us all go to where he is.” (BORI: 1-03-026)

[PV-OTH:01_002_26]

स तत्र गत्वा तस्याह्वानाय शब्दं चकार ।भो आरुणे पाञ्चाल्य क्वासि ।वत्सैहीति ॥BORI: १-०३-०२७॥

sa tatra gatvā tasyāhvānāya śabdaṁ cakāra ।bhō āruṇē pāñcālya kvāsi ।vatsaihīti ॥BORI: 1-03-027॥

He went there and called out to summon him: “Aruni of Panchala, where are you? Come, my child!” (BORI: 1-03-027)

[PV-OTH:01_002_27]

स तच्छ्रुत्वा आरुणिरुपाध्यायवाक्यं तस्मात्केदारखण्डात्सहसोत्थाय तमुपाध्यायमुपतस्थे ।प्रोवाच चैनम् ।अयमस्म्यत्र केदारखण्डे निःसरमाणमुदकमवारणीयं संरोद्धुं संविष्टो भगवच्छब्दं श्रुत्वैव सहसा विदार्य केदारखण्डं भवन्तमुपस्थितः ।तदभिवादये भगवन्तम् ।आज्ञापयतु भवान् ।किं करवाणीति ॥BORI: १-०३-०२८॥

sa tacchrutvā āruṇirupādhyāyavākyaṁ tasmātkēdārakhaṇḍātsahasōtthāya tamupādhyāyamupatasthē ।prōvāca cainam ।ayamasmyatra kēdārakhaṇḍē niḥsaramāṇamudakamavāraṇīyaṁ saṁrōddhuṁ saṁviṣṭō bhagavacchabdaṁ śrutvaiva sahasā vidārya kēdārakhaṇḍaṁ bhavantamupasthitaḥ ।tadabhivādayē bhagavantam ।ājñāpayatu bhavān ।kiṁ karavāṇīti ॥BORI: 1-03-028॥

Hearing his teacher’s words, Aruni suddenly rose from that breach in the field and approached him. He said, “Here I am. I had lain down in the breach to stop the escaping water, which could not be checked. As soon as I heard your Reverence’s voice, I burst through the embankment and came before you. I bow to your Reverence. Please command me—what shall I do?” (BORI: 1-03-028)

[PV-OTH:01_002_28]

तमुपाध्यायोऽब्रवीत् ।यस्माद्भवान्केदारखण्डमवदार्योत्थितस्तस्माद्भवानुद्दालक एव नाम्ना भविष्यतीति ॥BORI: १-०३-०२९॥

tamupādhyāyō’bravīt ।yasmādbhavānkēdārakhaṇḍamavadāryōtthitastasmādbhavānuddālaka ēva nāmnā bhaviṣyatīti ॥BORI: 1-03-029॥

His teacher said to him, “Because you arose after breaking open the embankment of the field, you shall henceforth be named Uddālaka.” (BORI: 1-03-029)

[PV-OTH:01_002_29]

स उपाध्यायेनानुगृहीतः ।यस्मात्त्वया मद्वचोऽनुष्ठितं तस्माच्छ्रेयोऽवाप्स्यसीति ।सर्वे च ते वेदाः प्रतिभास्यन्ति सर्वाणि च धर्मशास्त्राणीति ॥BORI: १-०३-०३०॥

sa upādhyāyēnānugr̥hītaḥ ।yasmāttvayā madvacō’nuṣṭhitaṁ tasmācchrēyō’vāpsyasīti ।sarvē ca tē vēdāḥ pratibhāsyanti sarvāṇi ca dharmaśāstrāṇīti ॥BORI: 1-03-030॥

His teacher blessed him, saying, “Because you have obeyed my command, you will attain prosperity. All the Vedas and all the treatises on dharma will become clear to you.” (BORI: 1-03-030)

[PV-OTH:01_002_30]

स एवमुक्त उपाध्यायेनेष्टं देशं जगाम ॥BORI: १-०३-०३१॥

sa ēvamukta upādhyāyēnēṣṭaṁ dēśaṁ jagāma ॥BORI: 1-03-031॥

Thus addressed by his teacher, he went to the place he desired. (BORI: 1-03-031)

[PV-OTH:01_002_31]

अथापरः शिष्यस्तस्यैवायोदस्य धौम्यस्योपमन्युर्नाम ॥BORI: १-०३-०३२॥

athāparaḥ śiṣyastasyaivāyōdasya dhaumyasyōpamanyurnāma ॥BORI: 1-03-032॥

Now there was another disciple of that same Āyoda Dhaumya, named Upamanyu. (BORI: 1-03-032)

[PV-OTH:01_002_32]

तमुपाध्यायः प्रेषयामास ।वत्सोपमन्यो गा रक्षस्वेति ॥BORI: १-०३-०३३॥

tamupādhyāyaḥ prēṣayāmāsa ।vatsōpamanyō gā rakṣasvēti ॥BORI: 1-03-033॥

His teacher sent him out, saying, “My child Upamanyu, tend the cows.” (BORI: 1-03-033)

[PV-OTH:01_002_33]

स उपाध्यायवचनादरक्षद्गाः ।स चाहनि गा रक्षित्वा दिवसक्षयेऽभ्यागम्योपाध्यायस्याग्रतः स्थित्वा नमश्चक्रे ॥BORI: १-०३-०३४॥

sa upādhyāyavacanādarakṣadgāḥ ।sa cāhani gā rakṣitvā divasakṣayē’bhyāgamyōpādhyāyasyāgrataḥ sthitvā namaścakrē ॥BORI: 1-03-034॥

Obeying his teacher’s command, he tended the cows. After tending them during the day, he returned at nightfall, stood before his teacher, and bowed to him. (BORI: 1-03-034)

[PV-OTH:01_002_34]

तमुपाध्यायः पीवानमपश्यत् ।उवाच चैनम् ।वत्सोपमन्यो केन वृत्तिं कल्पयसि ।पीवानसि दृढमिति ॥BORI: १-०३-०३५॥

tamupādhyāyaḥ pīvānamapaśyat ।uvāca cainam ।vatsōpamanyō kēna vr̥ttiṁ kalpayasi ।pīvānasi dr̥ḍhamiti ॥BORI: 1-03-035॥

His teacher saw that he was well nourished and said to him, “My child Upamanyu, how do you sustain yourself? You are quite robust.” (BORI: 1-03-035)

[PV-OTH:01_002_35]

स उपाध्यायं प्रत्युवाच ।भैक्षेण वृत्तिं कल्पयामीति ॥BORI: १-०३-०३६॥

sa upādhyāyaṁ pratyuvāca ।bhaikṣēṇa vr̥ttiṁ kalpayāmīti ॥BORI: 1-03-036॥

He replied to his teacher, “I sustain myself by begging for alms.” (BORI: 1-03-036)

[PV-OTH:01_002_36]

तमुपाध्यायः प्रत्युवाच ।ममानिवेद्य भैक्षं नोपयोक्तव्यमिति ॥BORI: १-०३-०३७॥

tamupādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca ।mamānivēdya bhaikṣaṁ nōpayōktavyamiti ॥BORI: 1-03-037॥

His teacher replied, “You must not consume alms without first offering them to me.” (BORI: 1-03-037)

[PV-OTH:01_002_37]

स तथेत्युक्त्वा पुनररक्षद्गाः ।रक्षित्वा चागम्य तथैवोपाध्यायस्याग्रतः स्थित्वा नमश्चक्रे ॥BORI: १-०३-०३८॥

sa tathētyuktvā punararakṣadgāḥ ।rakṣitvā cāgamya tathaivōpādhyāyasyāgrataḥ sthitvā namaścakrē ॥BORI: 1-03-038॥

Having said, “Very well,” he tended the cows again. After tending them, he returned and, as before, stood before his teacher and bowed. (BORI: 1-03-038)

[PV-OTH:01_002_38]

तमुपाध्यायस्तथापि पीवानमेव दृष्ट्वोवाच ।वत्सोपमन्यो सर्वमशेषतस्ते भैक्षं गृह्णामि ।केनेदानीं वृत्तिं कल्पयसीति ॥BORI: १-०३-०३९॥

tamupādhyāyastathāpi pīvānamēva dr̥ṣṭvōvāca ।vatsōpamanyō sarvamaśēṣatastē bhaikṣaṁ gr̥hṇāmi ।kēnēdānīṁ vr̥ttiṁ kalpayasīti ॥BORI: 1-03-039॥

Seeing that he was still plump, the teacher said to him, “My child Upamanyu, I take all the alms you obtain, without leaving anything. How, then, do you sustain yourself now?” (BORI: 1-03-039)

[PV-OTH:01_002_39]

स एवमुक्त उपाध्यायेन प्रत्युवाच ।भगवते निवेद्य पूर्वमपरं चरामि ।तेन वृत्तिं कल्पयामीति ॥BORI: १-०३-०४०॥

sa ēvamukta upādhyāyēna pratyuvāca ।bhagavatē nivēdya pūrvamaparaṁ carāmi ।tēna vr̥ttiṁ kalpayāmīti ॥BORI: 1-03-040॥

Thus addressed by his teacher, he replied, “After first presenting it to you, venerable sir, I go out for alms a second time. In this way I sustain myself.” (BORI: 1-03-040)

[PV-OTH:01_002_40]

तमुपाध्यायः प्रत्युवाच ।नैषा न्याय्या गुरुवृत्तिः ।अन्येषामपि वृत्त्युपरोधं करोष्येवं वर्तमानः ।लुब्धोऽसीति ॥BORI: १-०३-०४१॥

tamupādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca ।naiṣā nyāyyā guruvr̥ttiḥ ।anyēṣāmapi vr̥ttyuparōdhaṁ karōṣyēvaṁ vartamānaḥ ।lubdhō’sīti ॥BORI: 1-03-041॥

The teacher replied to him, “This is not a proper way to serve your teacher. By conducting yourself in this way, you are also depriving others of their livelihood. You are greedy.” (BORI: 1-03-041)

[PV-OTH:01_002_41]

स तथेत्युक्त्वा गा अरक्षत् ।रक्षित्वा च पुनरुपाध्यायगृहमागम्योपाध्यायस्याग्रतः स्थित्वा नमश्चक्रे ॥BORI: १-०३-०४२॥

sa tathētyuktvā gā arakṣat ।rakṣitvā ca punarupādhyāyagr̥hamāgamyōpādhyāyasyāgrataḥ sthitvā namaścakrē ॥BORI: 1-03-042॥

He agreed and tended the cows. After tending them, he returned to his teacher’s house, stood before him, and bowed. (BORI: 1-03-042)

[PV-OTH:01_002_42]

तमुपाध्यायस्तथापि पीवानमेव दृष्ट्वा पुनरुवाच ।अहं ते सर्वं भैक्षं गृह्णामि न चान्यच्चरसि ।पीवानसि ।केन वृत्तिं कल्पयसीति ॥BORI: १-०३-०४३॥

tamupādhyāyastathāpi pīvānamēva dr̥ṣṭvā punaruvāca ।ahaṁ tē sarvaṁ bhaikṣaṁ gr̥hṇāmi na cānyaccarasi ।pīvānasi ।kēna vr̥ttiṁ kalpayasīti ॥BORI: 1-03-043॥

Seeing that he was still well nourished, his teacher said to him again, “I take all the alms you receive, and you do not go begging a second time. Yet you are well nourished. How do you sustain yourself?” (BORI: 1-03-043)

[PV-OTH:01_002_43]

स उपाध्यायं प्रत्युवाच ।भो एतासां गवां पयसा वृत्तिं कल्पयामीति ॥BORI: १-०३-०४४॥

sa upādhyāyaṁ pratyuvāca ।bhō ētāsāṁ gavāṁ payasā vr̥ttiṁ kalpayāmīti ॥BORI: 1-03-044॥

He replied to his teacher, “Sir, I sustain myself on the milk of these cows.” (BORI: 1-03-044)

[PV-OTH:01_002_44]

तमुपाध्यायः प्रत्युवाच ।नैतन्न्याय्यं पय उपयोक्तुं भवतो मयाननुज्ञातमिति ॥BORI: १-०३-०४५॥

tamupādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca ।naitannyāyyaṁ paya upayōktuṁ bhavatō mayānanujñātamiti ॥BORI: 1-03-045॥

The teacher replied to him, “It is not right for you to consume the milk without my permission.” (BORI: 1-03-045)

[PV-OTH:01_002_45]

स तथेति प्रतिज्ञाय गा रक्षित्वा पुनरुपाध्यायगृहानेत्य गुरोरग्रतः स्थित्वा नमश्चक्रे ॥BORI: १-०३-०४६॥

sa tathēti pratijñāya gā rakṣitvā punarupādhyāyagr̥hānētya gurōragrataḥ sthitvā namaścakrē ॥BORI: 1-03-046॥

He agreed, saying, “So be it,” and after tending the cows, he returned to his teacher’s house, stood before his teacher, and bowed to him. (BORI: 1-03-046)

[PV-OTH:01_002_46]

तमुपाध्यायः पीवानमेवापश्यत् ।उवाच चैनम् ।भैक्षं नाश्नासि न चान्यच्चरसि ।पयो न पिबसि ।पीवानसि ।केन वृत्तिं कल्पयसीति ॥BORI: १-०३-०४७॥

tamupādhyāyaḥ pīvānamēvāpaśyat ।uvāca cainam ।bhaikṣaṁ nāśnāsi na cānyaccarasi ।payō na pibasi ।pīvānasi ।kēna vr̥ttiṁ kalpayasīti ॥BORI: 1-03-047॥

The teacher saw that he was still well nourished and said to him, “You do not eat alms food, nor do you graze on anything else. You do not drink milk, yet you are well nourished. How do you sustain yourself?” (BORI: 1-03-047)

[PV-OTH:01_002_47]

स एवमुक्त उपाध्यायं प्रत्युवाच ।भोः फेनं पिबामि यमिमे वत्सा मातृणां स्तनं पिबन्त उद्गिरन्तीति ॥BORI: १-०३-०४८॥

sa ēvamukta upādhyāyaṁ pratyuvāca ।bhōḥ phēnaṁ pibāmi yamimē vatsā mātr̥ṇāṁ stanaṁ pibanta udgirantīti ॥BORI: 1-03-048॥

Thus addressed, he replied to his teacher, “Sir, I drink the foam that these calves discharge while sucking at their mothers’ teats.” (BORI: 1-03-048)

[PV-OTH:01_002_48]

तमुपाध्यायः प्रत्युवाच ।एते त्वदनुकम्पया गुणवन्तो वत्साः प्रभूततरं फेनमुद्गिरन्ति ।तदेवमपि वत्सानां वृत्त्युपरोधं करोष्येवं वर्तमानः ।फेनमपि भवान्न पातुमर्हतीति ॥BORI: १-०३-०४९॥

tamupādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca ।ētē tvadanukampayā guṇavantō vatsāḥ prabhūtataraṁ phēnamudgiranti ।tadēvamapi vatsānāṁ vr̥ttyuparōdhaṁ karōṣyēvaṁ vartamānaḥ ।phēnamapi bhavānna pātumarhatīti ॥BORI: 1-03-049॥

His teacher replied, “Out of compassion for you, these kindly calves are disgorging an even greater quantity of froth. Thus, by behaving in this way, you are still depriving the calves of their sustenance. Therefore, you must not drink even the froth.” (BORI: 1-03-049)

[PV-OTH:01_002_49]

स तथेति प्रतिज्ञाय निराहारस्ता गा अरक्षत् ।तथा प्रतिषिद्धो भैक्षं नाश्नाति न चान्यच्चरति ।पयो न पिबति ।फेनं नोपयुङ्क्ते ॥BORI: १-०३-०५०॥

sa tathēti pratijñāya nirāhārastā gā arakṣat ।tathā pratiṣiddhō bhaikṣaṁ nāśnāti na cānyaccarati ।payō na pibati ।phēnaṁ nōpayuṅktē ॥BORI: 1-03-050॥

Promising to do so, he tended the cows without food. Thus forbidden, he ate neither alms nor anything else; he drank no milk and consumed no froth. (BORI: 1-03-050)

[PV-OTH:01_002_50]

स कदाचिदरण्ये क्षुधार्तोऽर्कपत्राण्यभक्षयत् ॥BORI: १-०३-०५१॥

sa kadācidaraṇyē kṣudhārtō’rkapatrāṇyabhakṣayat ॥BORI: 1-03-051॥

One day in the forest, tormented by hunger, he ate arka leaves. (BORI: 1-03-051)

[PV-OTH:01_002_51]

स तैरर्कपत्रैर्भक्षितैः क्षारकटूष्णविपाकिभिश्चक्षुष्युपहतोऽन्धोऽभवत् ।सोऽन्धोऽपि चङ्क्रम्यमाणः कूपेऽपतत् ॥BORI: १-०३-०५२॥

sa tairarkapatrairbhakṣitaiḥ kṣārakaṭūṣṇavipākibhiścakṣuṣyupahatō’ndhō’bhavat ।sō’ndhō’pi caṅkramyamāṇaḥ kūpē’patat ॥BORI: 1-03-052॥

The pungent, acrid, and heat-producing arka leaves he had eaten impaired his eyesight, and he became blind. Wandering about despite his blindness, he fell into a well. (BORI: 1-03-052)

[PV-OTH:01_002_52]

अथ तस्मिन्ननागच्छत्युपाध्यायः शिष्यानवोचत् ।मयोपमन्युः सर्वतः प्रतिषिद्धः ।स नियतं कुपितः ।ततो नागच्छति चिरगतश्चेति ॥BORI: १-०३-०५३॥

atha tasminnanāgacchatyupādhyāyaḥ śiṣyānavōcat ।mayōpamanyuḥ sarvataḥ pratiṣiddhaḥ ।sa niyataṁ kupitaḥ ।tatō nāgacchati ciragataścēti ॥BORI: 1-03-053॥

When he did not return, the teacher said to his pupils, “I have forbidden Upamanyu everything. He must therefore be angry; that is why he has not returned and has been gone so long.” (BORI: 1-03-053)

[PV-OTH:01_002_53]

स एवमुक्त्वा गत्वारण्यमुपमन्योराह्वानं चक्रे ।भो उपमन्यो क्वासि ।वत्सैहीति ॥BORI: १-०३-०५४॥

sa ēvamuktvā gatvāraṇyamupamanyōrāhvānaṁ cakrē ।bhō upamanyō kvāsi ।vatsaihīti ॥BORI: 1-03-054॥

Having said this, he went into the forest and called out for Upamanyu: “Upamanyu, where are you? Come here, my child!” (BORI: 1-03-054)

[PV-OTH:01_002_54]

स तदाह्वानमुपाध्यायाच्छ्रुत्वा प्रत्युवाचोच्चैः ।अयमस्मि भो उपाध्याय कूपे पतित इति ॥BORI: १-०३-०५५॥

sa tadāhvānamupādhyāyācchrutvā pratyuvācōccaiḥ ।ayamasmi bhō upādhyāya kūpē patita iti ॥BORI: 1-03-055॥

Hearing his teacher’s call, he answered loudly, “Here I am, revered teacher. I have fallen into a well.” (BORI: 1-03-055)

[PV-OTH:01_002_55]

तमुपाध्यायः प्रत्युवाच ।कथमसि कूपे पतित इति ॥BORI: १-०३-०५६॥

tamupādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca ।kathamasi kūpē patita iti ॥BORI: 1-03-056॥

His teacher replied, “How did you fall into the well?” (BORI: 1-03-056)

[PV-OTH:01_002_56]

स तं प्रत्युवाच ।अर्कपत्राणि भक्षयित्वान्धीभूतोऽस्मि ।अतः कूपे पतित इति ॥BORI: १-०३-०५७॥

sa taṁ pratyuvāca ।arkapatrāṇi bhakṣayitvāndhībhūtō’smi ।ataḥ kūpē patita iti ॥BORI: 1-03-057॥

He replied to him, “After eating arka leaves, I became blind. That is why I fell into the well.” (BORI: 1-03-057)

[PV-OTH:01_002_57]

तमुपाध्यायः प्रत्युवाच ।अश्विनौ स्तुहि ।तौ त्वां चक्षुष्मन्तं करिष्यतो देवभिषजाविति ॥BORI: १-०३-०५८॥

tamupādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca ।aśvinau stuhi ।tau tvāṁ cakṣuṣmantaṁ kariṣyatō dēvabhiṣajāviti ॥BORI: 1-03-058॥

His teacher replied, “Praise the two Ashvins. Those divine physicians will restore your sight.” (BORI: 1-03-058)

[PV-OTH:01_002_58]

स एवमुक्त उपाध्यायेन स्तोतुं प्रचक्रमे देवावश्विनौ वाग्भिरृग्भिः ॥BORI: १-०३-०५९॥

sa ēvamukta upādhyāyēna stōtuṁ pracakramē dēvāvaśvinau vāgbhirr̥gbhiḥ ॥BORI: 1-03-059॥

Thus addressed by his teacher, he began to praise the two divine Ashvins with words from the Rigveda. (BORI: 1-03-059)

[PV-OTH:01_002_59]

प्र पूर्वगौ पूर्वजौ चित्रभानू; गिरा वा शंसामि तपनावनन्तौ ।दिव्यौ सुपर्णौ विरजौ विमाना; वधिक्षियन्तौ भुवनानि विश्वा ॥BORI: १-०३-०६०॥

pra pūrvagau pūrvajau citrabhānū; girā vā śaṁsāmi tapanāvanantau ।divyau suparṇau virajau vimānā; vadhikṣiyantau bhuvanāni viśvā ॥BORI: 1-03-060॥

With my voice I extol the two who go before, the firstborn, radiant with varied light, the boundless shining ones—the two divine, fair-winged birds, stainless and far-ranging, who rule over all the worlds. (BORI: 1-03-060)

[PV-OTH:01_002_60]

हिरण्मयौ शकुनी साम्परायौ; नासत्यदस्रौ सुनसौ वैजयन्तौ ।शुक्रं वयन्तौ तरसा सुवेमा; वभि व्ययन्तावसितं विवस्वत् ॥BORI: १-०३-०६१॥

hiraṇmayau śakunī sāmparāyau; nāsatyadasrau sunasau vaijayantau ।śukraṁ vayantau tarasā suvēmā; vabhi vyayantāvasitaṁ vivasvat ॥BORI: 1-03-061॥

the two golden birds of the final passage, Nāsatya and Dasra, fine-nosed and victorious, who swiftly weave the gleaming white on a fine loom and weave the black across it… (BORI: 1-03-061)

[PV-OTH:01_002_61]

ग्रस्तां सुपर्णस्य बलेन वर्तिका; ममुञ्चतामश्विनौ सौभगाय ।तावत्सुवृत्तावनमन्त मायया; सत्तमा गा अरुणा उदावहन् ॥BORI: १-०३-०६२॥

grastāṁ suparṇasya balēna vartikā; mamuñcatāmaśvinau saubhagāya ।tāvatsuvr̥ttāvanamanta māyayā; sattamā gā aruṇā udāvahan ॥BORI: 1-03-062॥

The Ashvins released Vartikā, who had been seized by Suparṇa’s might, for her good fortune. Then those two, whose course was true, bent down through their magic, and the two noble ones brought up the ruddy cows. (BORI: 1-03-062)

[PV-OTH:01_002_62]

षष्टिश्च गावस्त्रिशताश्च धेनव; एकं वत्सं सुवते तं दुहन्ति ।नानागोष्ठा विहिता एकदोहना; स्तावश्विनौ दुहतो घर्ममुक्थ्यम् ॥BORI: १-०३-०६३॥

ṣaṣṭiśca gāvastriśatāśca dhēnava; ēkaṁ vatsaṁ suvatē taṁ duhanti ।nānāgōṣṭhā vihitā ēkadōhanā; stāvaśvinau duhatō gharmamukthyam ॥BORI: 1-03-063॥

Sixty cows and three hundred milch cows bear a single calf, and they milk him. Stationed in different stalls, they have a single milking; those two Ashvins milk the hymn-worthy Gharma. (BORI: 1-03-063)

[PV-OTH:01_002_63]

एकां नाभिं सप्तशता अराः श्रिताः; प्रधिष्वन्या विंशतिरर्पिता अराः ।अनेमि चक्रं परिवर्ततेऽजरं; मायाश्विनौ समनक्ति चर्षणी ॥BORI: १-०३-०६४॥

ēkāṁ nābhiṁ saptaśatā arāḥ śritāḥ; pradhiṣvanyā viṁśatirarpitā arāḥ ।anēmi cakraṁ parivartatē’jaraṁ; māyāśvinau samanakti carṣaṇī ॥BORI: 1-03-064॥

Seven hundred spokes rest upon a single hub, while another twenty spokes are fixed in the fellies. The rimless, ageless wheel revolves; through her skill, an industrious woman adorns the two Aśvins. (BORI: 1-03-064)

[PV-OTH:01_002_64]

एकं चक्रं वर्तते द्वादशारं प्रधि; षण्णाभिमेकाक्षममृतस्य धारणम् ।यस्मिन्देवा अधि विश्वे विषक्ता; स्तावश्विनौ मुञ्चतो मा विषीदतम् ॥BORI: १-०३-०६५॥

ēkaṁ cakraṁ vartatē dvādaśāraṁ pradhi; ṣaṇṇābhimēkākṣamamr̥tasya dhāraṇam ।yasmindēvā adhi viśvē viṣaktā; stāvaśvinau muñcatō mā viṣīdatam ॥BORI: 1-03-065॥

A single wheel revolves, with twelve spokes in its rim, six naves, and one axle, sustaining immortality. All the gods are fastened upon it. O Ashvins, release me; do not lose heart. (BORI: 1-03-065)

[PV-OTH:01_002_65]

अश्विनाविन्द्रममृतं वृत्तभूयौ; तिरोधत्तामश्विनौ दासपत्नी ।भित्त्वा गिरिमश्विनौ गामुदाचरन्तौ; तद्वृष्टमह्ना प्रथिता वलस्य ॥BORI: १-०३-०६६॥

aśvināvindramamr̥taṁ vr̥ttabhūyau; tirōdhattāmaśvinau dāsapatnī ।bhittvā girimaśvinau gāmudācarantau; tadvr̥ṣṭamahnā prathitā valasya ॥BORI: 1-03-066॥

Dāsa’s two wives concealed the Aśvins, whose deeds were many, and immortal Indra. Splitting the mountain, the renowned Aśvins brought out Vala’s cow; then rain fell by day. (BORI: 1-03-066)

[PV-OTH:01_002_66]

युवां दिशो जनयथो दशाग्रे; समानं मूर्ध्नि रथया वियन्ति ।तासां यातमृषयोऽनुप्रयान्ति; देवा मनुष्याः क्षितिमाचरन्ति ॥BORI: १-०३-०६७॥

yuvāṁ diśō janayathō daśāgrē; samānaṁ mūrdhni rathayā viyanti ।tāsāṁ yātamr̥ṣayō’nuprayānti; dēvā manuṣyāḥ kṣitimācaranti ॥BORI: 1-03-067॥

You two create the ten directions ahead; at the summit they travel by chariot toward the same point. Journey along them—the seers follow after you, while gods and humans move upon the earth. (BORI: 1-03-067)

[PV-OTH:01_002_67]

युवां वर्णान्विकुरुथो विश्वरूपां; स्तेऽधिक्षियन्ति भुवनानि विश्वा ।ते भानवोऽप्यनुसृताश्चरन्ति; देवा मनुष्याः क्षितिमाचरन्ति ॥BORI: १-०३-०६८॥

yuvāṁ varṇānvikuruthō viśvarūpāṁ; stē’dhikṣiyanti bhuvanāni viśvā ।tē bhānavō’pyanusr̥tāścaranti; dēvā manuṣyāḥ kṣitimācaranti ॥BORI: 1-03-068॥

You two fashion colors in manifold forms; they occupy all the worlds. The rays too course after them, while gods and humans roam the earth. (BORI: 1-03-068)

[PV-OTH:01_002_68]

तौ नासत्यावश्विनावामहे वां; स्रजं च यां बिभृथः पुष्करस्य ।तौ नासत्यावमृतावृतावृधा; वृते देवास्तत्प्रपदेन सूते ॥BORI: १-०३-०६९॥

tau nāsatyāvaśvināvāmahē vāṁ; srajaṁ ca yāṁ bibhr̥thaḥ puṣkarasya ।tau nāsatyāvamr̥tāvr̥tāvr̥dhā; vr̥tē dēvāstatprapadēna sūtē ॥BORI: 1-03-069॥

We invoke you both—the Nāsatyas, the Aśvins—and the lotus garland that you wear. The gods choose those two Nāsatyas, immortal and fostering truth; by that means she gives birth. (BORI: 1-03-069)

[PV-OTH:01_002_69]

मुखेन गर्भं लभतां युवानौ; गतासुरेतत्प्रपदेन सूते ।सद्यो जातो मातरमत्ति गर्भ; स्तावश्विनौ मुञ्चथो जीवसे गाः ॥BORI: १-०३-०७०॥

mukhēna garbhaṁ labhatāṁ yuvānau; gatāsurētatprapadēna sūtē ।sadyō jātō mātaramatti garbha; stāvaśvinau muñcathō jīvasē gāḥ ॥BORI: 1-03-070॥

Let the two young ones receive an embryo through the mouth; lifeless, it gives birth to it through the forefoot. As soon as it is born, the offspring devours its mother. You two Ashvins, release the cows so that they may live. (BORI: 1-03-070)

[PV-OTH:01_002_70]

एवं तेनाभिष्टुतावश्विनावाजग्मतुः ।आहतुश्चैनम् ।प्रीतौ स्वः ।एष तेऽपूपः ।अशानैनमिति ॥BORI: १-०३-०७१॥

ēvaṁ tēnābhiṣṭutāvaśvināvājagmatuḥ ।āhatuścainam ।prītau svaḥ ।ēṣa tē’pūpaḥ ।aśānainamiti ॥BORI: 1-03-071॥

Thus praised by him, the Ashvins came and said to him, “We are pleased. Here is a cake for you; eat it.” (BORI: 1-03-071)

[PV-OTH:01_002_71]

स एवमुक्तः प्रत्युवाच ।नानृतमूचतुर्भवन्तौ ।न त्वहमेतमपूपमुपयोक्तुमुत्सहे अनिवेद्य गुरव इति ॥BORI: १-०३-०७२॥

sa ēvamuktaḥ pratyuvāca ।nānr̥tamūcaturbhavantau ।na tvahamētamapūpamupayōktumutsahē anivēdya gurava iti ॥BORI: 1-03-072॥

Thus addressed, he replied, “What you two say is true. But I dare not eat this cake without first offering it to my teacher.” (BORI: 1-03-072)

[PV-OTH:01_002_72]

ततस्तमश्विनावूचतुः ।आवाभ्यां पुरस्ताद्भवत उपाध्यायेनैवमेवाभिष्टुताभ्यामपूपः प्रीताभ्यां दत्तः ।उपयुक्तश्च स तेनानिवेद्य गुरवे ।त्वमपि तथैव कुरुष्व यथा कृतमुपाध्यायेनेति ॥BORI: १-०३-०७३॥

tatastamaśvināvūcatuḥ ।āvābhyāṁ purastādbhavata upādhyāyēnaivamēvābhiṣṭutābhyāmapūpaḥ prītābhyāṁ dattaḥ ।upayuktaśca sa tēnānivēdya guravē ।tvamapi tathaiva kuruṣva yathā kr̥tamupādhyāyēnēti ॥BORI: 1-03-073॥

Then the Ashvins said to him, “Previously, when your teacher praised us in just this way, we were pleased and gave him a cake. He ate it without informing his teacher. You too should do just as your teacher did.” (BORI: 1-03-073)

[PV-OTH:01_002_73]

स एवमुक्तः पुनरेव प्रत्युवाचैतौ ।प्रत्यनुनये भवन्तावश्विनौ ।नोत्सहेऽहमनिवेद्योपाध्यायायोपयोक्तुमिति ॥BORI: १-०३-०७४॥

sa ēvamuktaḥ punarēva pratyuvācaitau ।pratyanunayē bhavantāvaśvinau ।nōtsahē’hamanivēdyōpādhyāyāyōpayōktumiti ॥BORI: 1-03-074॥

Thus addressed, he again replied to them, “I beg your pardon, Ashvins, but I cannot bring myself to eat it without first informing my teacher.” (BORI: 1-03-074)

[PV-OTH:01_002_74]

तमश्विनावाहतुः ।प्रीतौ स्वस्तवानया गुरुवृत्त्या ।उपाध्यायस्य ते कार्ष्णायसा दन्ताः ।भवतो हिरण्मया भविष्यन्ति ।चक्षुष्मांश्च भविष्यसि ।श्रेयश्चावाप्स्यसीति ॥BORI: १-०३-०७५॥

tamaśvināvāhatuḥ ।prītau svastavānayā guruvr̥ttyā ।upādhyāyasya tē kārṣṇāyasā dantāḥ ।bhavatō hiraṇmayā bhaviṣyanti ।cakṣuṣmāṁśca bhaviṣyasi ।śrēyaścāvāpsyasīti ॥BORI: 1-03-075॥

The Ashvins said to him, “We are pleased with this conduct of yours toward your teacher. Your teacher’s teeth are made of black iron, but yours will be golden. You will regain your sight and attain prosperity.” (BORI: 1-03-075)

[PV-OTH:01_002_75]

स एवमुक्तोऽश्विभ्यां लब्धचक्षुरुपाध्यायसकाशमागम्योपाध्यायमभिवाद्याचचक्षे ।स चास्य प्रीतिमानभूत् ॥BORI: १-०३-०७६॥

sa ēvamuktō’śvibhyāṁ labdhacakṣurupādhyāyasakāśamāgamyōpādhyāyamabhivādyācacakṣē ।sa cāsya prītimānabhūt ॥BORI: 1-03-076॥

Thus addressed by the Ashvins, he regained his sight, went to his teacher, bowed to him, and told him what had happened. His teacher was pleased with him. (BORI: 1-03-076)

[PV-OTH:01_002_76]

आह चैनम् ।यथाश्विनावाहतुस्तथा त्वं श्रेयोऽवाप्स्यसीति ।सर्वे च ते वेदाः प्रतिभास्यन्तीति ॥BORI: १-०३-०७७॥

āha cainam ।yathāśvināvāhatustathā tvaṁ śrēyō’vāpsyasīti ।sarvē ca tē vēdāḥ pratibhāsyantīti ॥BORI: 1-03-077॥

And he said to him, “As the Ashvins said, so shall you attain the highest good, and all the Vedas shall become manifest to you.” (BORI: 1-03-077)

[PV-OTH:01_002_77]

एषा तस्यापि परीक्षोपमन्योः ॥BORI: १-०३-०७८॥

ēṣā tasyāpi parīkṣōpamanyōḥ ॥BORI: 1-03-078॥

This, too, was Upamanyu’s test. (BORI: 1-03-078)

[PV-OTH:01_002_78]

अथापरः शिष्यस्तस्यैवायोदस्य धौम्यस्य वेदो नाम ॥BORI: १-०३-०७९॥

athāparaḥ śiṣyastasyaivāyōdasya dhaumyasya vēdō nāma ॥BORI: 1-03-079॥

Now there was another disciple of that same Āyoda Dhaumya, named Veda. (BORI: 1-03-079)

[PV-OTH:01_002_79]

तमुपाध्यायः संदिदेश ।वत्स वेद इहास्यताम् ।भवता मद्गृहे कञ्चित्कालं शुश्रूषमाणेन भवितव्यम् ।श्रेयस्ते भविष्यतीति ॥BORI: १-०३-०८०॥

tamupādhyāyaḥ saṁdidēśa ।vatsa vēda ihāsyatām ।bhavatā madgr̥hē kañcitkālaṁ śuśrūṣamāṇēna bhavitavyam ।śrēyastē bhaviṣyatīti ॥BORI: 1-03-080॥

His teacher instructed him: “My child Veda, remain here. You must stay in my house for some time and serve me. It will be for your good.” (BORI: 1-03-080)

[PV-OTH:01_002_80]

स तथेत्युक्त्वा गुरुकुले दीर्घकालं गुरुशुश्रूषणपरोऽवसत् ।गौरिव नित्यं गुरुषु धूर्षु नियुज्यमानः शीतोष्णक्षुत्तृष्णादुःखसहः सर्वत्राप्रतिकूलः ॥BORI: १-०३-०८१॥

sa tathētyuktvā gurukulē dīrghakālaṁ guruśuśrūṣaṇaparō’vasat ।gauriva nityaṁ guruṣu dhūrṣu niyujyamānaḥ śītōṣṇakṣuttr̥ṣṇāduḥkhasahaḥ sarvatrāpratikūlaḥ ॥BORI: 1-03-081॥

Saying, “So be it,” he remained for a long time in his teacher’s household, wholly devoted to serving him. Like an ox constantly yoked to its burden by its masters, he endured the hardships of cold, heat, hunger, and thirst and was never disobedient in any respect. (BORI: 1-03-081)

[PV-OTH:01_002_81]

तस्य महता कालेन गुरुः परितोषं जगाम ।तत्परितोषाच्च श्रेयः सर्वज्ञतां चावाप ।एषा तस्यापि परीक्षा वेदस्य ॥BORI: १-०३-०८२॥

tasya mahatā kālēna guruḥ paritōṣaṁ jagāma ।tatparitōṣācca śrēyaḥ sarvajñatāṁ cāvāpa ।ēṣā tasyāpi parīkṣā vēdasya ॥BORI: 1-03-082॥

After a long time, his teacher became pleased with him. Through that satisfaction, he attained prosperity and omniscience. This too was Veda’s trial. (BORI: 1-03-082)

[PV-OTH:01_002_82]

स उपाध्यायेनानुज्ञातः समावृत्तस्तस्माद्गुरुकुलवासाद्गृहाश्रमं प्रत्यपद्यत ।तस्यापि स्वगृहे वसतस्त्रयः शिष्या बभूवुः ॥BORI: १-०३-०८३॥

sa upādhyāyēnānujñātaḥ samāvr̥ttastasmādgurukulavāsādgr̥hāśramaṁ pratyapadyata ।tasyāpi svagr̥hē vasatastrayaḥ śiṣyā babhūvuḥ ॥BORI: 1-03-083॥

With his teacher’s permission, he completed his studies, left his teacher’s household, and entered the householder’s life. While he was living in his own home, he too had three disciples. (BORI: 1-03-083)

[PV-OTH:01_002_83]

स शिष्यान्न किञ्चिदुवाच ।कर्म वा क्रियतां गुरुशुश्रूषा वेति ।दुःखाभिज्ञो हि गुरुकुलवासस्य शिष्यान्परिक्लेशेन योजयितुं नेयेष ॥BORI: १-०३-०८४॥

sa śiṣyānna kiñciduvāca ।karma vā kriyatāṁ guruśuśrūṣā vēti ।duḥkhābhijñō hi gurukulavāsasya śiṣyānpariklēśēna yōjayituṁ nēyēṣa ॥BORI: 1-03-084॥

He never told his pupils to perform chores or attend upon their teacher, for he knew the hardships of life in a teacher’s household and did not wish to subject them to suffering. (BORI: 1-03-084)

[PV-OTH:01_002_84]

अथ कस्यचित्कालस्य वेदं ब्राह्मणं जनमेजयः पौष्यश्च क्षत्रियावुपेत्योपाध्यायं वरयां चक्रतुः ॥BORI: १-०३-०८५॥

atha kasyacitkālasya vēdaṁ brāhmaṇaṁ janamējayaḥ pauṣyaśca kṣatriyāvupētyōpādhyāyaṁ varayāṁ cakratuḥ ॥BORI: 1-03-085॥

After some time, the two Kshatriyas Janamejaya and Paushya approached the Brahmin Veda and chose him as their priest. (BORI: 1-03-085)

[PV-OTH:01_002_85]

स कदाचिद्याज्यकार्येणाभिप्रस्थित उत्तङ्कं नाम शिष्यं नियोजयामास ।भो उत्तङ्क यत्किञ्चिदस्मद्गृहे परिहीयते तदिच्छाम्यहमपरिहीणं भवता क्रियमाणमिति ॥BORI: १-०३-०८६॥

sa kadācidyājyakāryēṇābhiprasthita uttaṅkaṁ nāma śiṣyaṁ niyōjayāmāsa ।bhō uttaṅka yatkiñcidasmadgr̥hē parihīyatē tadicchāmyahamaparihīṇaṁ bhavatā kriyamāṇamiti ॥BORI: 1-03-086॥

Once, when he was setting out on business for one of his sacrificial patrons, he placed a disciple named Uttanka in charge, saying, “Uttanka, I want you to ensure that nothing in our household is left unattended.” (BORI: 1-03-086)

[PV-OTH:01_002_86]

स एवं प्रतिसमादिश्योत्तङ्कं वेदः प्रवासं जगाम ॥BORI: १-०३-०८७॥

sa ēvaṁ pratisamādiśyōttaṅkaṁ vēdaḥ pravāsaṁ jagāma ॥BORI: 1-03-087॥

Having instructed Uttaṅka in this way, Veda departed on his journey. (BORI: 1-03-087)

[PV-OTH:01_002_87]

अथोत्तङ्को गुरुशुश्रूषुर्गुरुनियोगमनुतिष्ठमानस्तत्र गुरुकुले वसति स्म ॥BORI: १-०३-०८८॥

athōttaṅkō guruśuśrūṣurguruniyōgamanutiṣṭhamānastatra gurukulē vasati sma ॥BORI: 1-03-088॥

Then Uttanka, eager to serve his teacher, remained there in his teacher’s household, carrying out his teacher’s command. (BORI: 1-03-088)

[PV-OTH:01_002_88]

स वसंस्तत्रोपाध्यायस्त्रीभिः सहिताभिराहूयोक्तः ।उपाध्यायिनी ते ऋतुमती ।उपाध्यायश्च प्रोषितः ।अस्या यथायमृतुर्वन्ध्यो न भवति तथा क्रियताम् ।एतद्विषीदतीति ॥BORI: १-०३-०८९॥

sa vasaṁstatrōpādhyāyastrībhiḥ sahitābhirāhūyōktaḥ ।upādhyāyinī tē r̥tumatī ।upādhyāyaśca prōṣitaḥ ।asyā yathāyamr̥turvandhyō na bhavati tathā kriyatām ।ētadviṣīdatīti ॥BORI: 1-03-089॥

While he was living there, the women of his teacher’s household gathered together, summoned him, and said, “Your teacher’s wife is in her fertile season, and your teacher is away. See to it that her fertile season does not pass fruitlessly. She is distressed about this.” (BORI: 1-03-089)

[PV-OTH:01_002_89]

स एवमुक्तस्ताः स्त्रियः प्रत्युवाच ।न मया स्त्रीणां वचनादिदमकार्यं कार्यम् ।न ह्यहमुपाध्यायेन संदिष्टः ।अकार्यमपि त्वया कार्यमिति ॥BORI: १-०३-०९०॥

sa ēvamuktastāḥ striyaḥ pratyuvāca ।na mayā strīṇāṁ vacanādidamakāryaṁ kāryam ।na hyahamupādhyāyēna saṁdiṣṭaḥ ।akāryamapi tvayā kāryamiti ॥BORI: 1-03-090॥

Thus addressed, he replied to the women, “I must not do this improper deed merely because women have told me to. For my teacher did not instruct me, ‘You must do even what is improper.’” (BORI: 1-03-090)

[PV-OTH:01_002_90]

तस्य पुनरुपाध्यायः कालान्तरेण गृहानुपजगाम तस्मात्प्रवासात् ।स तद्वृत्तं तस्याशेषमुपलभ्य प्रीतिमानभूत् ॥BORI: १-०३-०९१॥

tasya punarupādhyāyaḥ kālāntarēṇa gr̥hānupajagāma tasmātpravāsāt ।sa tadvr̥ttaṁ tasyāśēṣamupalabhya prītimānabhūt ॥BORI: 1-03-091॥

After some time, his teacher returned home from that journey. Learning everything that had happened, he was pleased. (BORI: 1-03-091)

[PV-OTH:01_002_91]

उवाच चैनम् ।वत्सोत्तङ्क किं ते प्रियं करवाणीति ।धर्मतो हि शुश्रूषितोऽस्मि भवता ।तेन प्रीतिः परस्परेण नौ संवृद्धा ।तदनुजाने भवन्तम् ।सर्वामेव सिद्धिं प्राप्स्यसि ।गम्यतामिति ॥BORI: १-०३-०९२॥

uvāca cainam ।vatsōttaṅka kiṁ tē priyaṁ karavāṇīti ।dharmatō hi śuśrūṣitō’smi bhavatā ।tēna prītiḥ parasparēṇa nau saṁvr̥ddhā ।tadanujānē bhavantam ।sarvāmēva siddhiṁ prāpsyasi ।gamyatāmiti ॥BORI: 1-03-092॥

And he said to him, “My child Uttanka, what may I do to please you? You have served me dutifully, and through this our mutual affection has grown. I therefore give you leave to depart. You will attain complete success. Go.” (BORI: 1-03-092)

[PV-OTH:01_002_92]

स एवमुक्तः प्रत्युवाच ।किं ते प्रियं करवाणीति ।एवं ह्याहुः ॥BORI: १-०३-०९३॥

sa ēvamuktaḥ pratyuvāca ।kiṁ tē priyaṁ karavāṇīti ।ēvaṁ hyāhuḥ ॥BORI: 1-03-093॥

Thus addressed, he replied, “What may I do to please you? For it is said:” (BORI: 1-03-093)

[PV-OTH:01_002_93]

यश्चाधर्मेण विब्रूयाद्यश्चाधर्मेण पृच्छति ॥BORI: १-०३-०९४॥

yaścādharmēṇa vibrūyādyaścādharmēṇa pr̥cchati ॥BORI: 1-03-094॥

One who answers contrary to dharma and one who asks contrary to dharma… (BORI: 1-03-094)

[PV-OTH:01_002_94]

तयोरन्यतरः प्रैति विद्वेषं चाधिगच्छति ॥BORI: १-०३-०९५॥

tayōranyataraḥ praiti vidvēṣaṁ cādhigacchati ॥BORI: 1-03-095॥

One or the other of them dies and incurs hatred. (BORI: 1-03-095)

[PV-OTH:01_002_95]

तेनैवमुक्त उपाध्यायः प्रत्युवाच ।वत्सोत्तङ्क उष्यतां तावदिति ॥BORI: १-०३-०९६॥

tēnaivamukta upādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca ।vatsōttaṅka uṣyatāṁ tāvaditi ॥BORI: 1-03-096॥

Thus addressed, the teacher replied, “My child Uttanka, remain here for a while.” (BORI: 1-03-096)

[PV-OTH:01_002_96]

स कदाचित्तमुपाध्यायमाहोत्तङ्कः ।आज्ञापयतु भवान् ।किं ते प्रियमुपहरामि गुर्वर्थमिति ॥BORI: १-०३-०९७॥

sa kadācittamupādhyāyamāhōttaṅkaḥ ।ājñāpayatu bhavān ।kiṁ tē priyamupaharāmi gurvarthamiti ॥BORI: 1-03-097॥

One day Uttanka said to his teacher, “Please command me, sir. What may I bring you as a gift for my teacher?” (BORI: 1-03-097)

[PV-OTH:01_002_97]

तमुपाध्यायः प्रत्युवाच ।वत्सोत्तङ्क बहुशो मां चोदयसि गुर्वर्थमुपहरेयमिति ।तद्गच्छ ।एनां प्रविश्योपाध्यायिनीं पृच्छ किमुपहरामीति ।एषा यद्ब्रवीति तदुपहरस्वेति ॥BORI: १-०३-०९८॥

tamupādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca ।vatsōttaṅka bahuśō māṁ cōdayasi gurvarthamupaharēyamiti ।tadgaccha ।ēnāṁ praviśyōpādhyāyinīṁ pr̥ccha kimupaharāmīti ।ēṣā yadbravīti tadupaharasvēti ॥BORI: 1-03-098॥

His teacher replied, “My child Uttanka, you have repeatedly urged me, saying, ‘Let me offer you something as my teacher’s fee.’ So go inside and ask your teacher’s wife, ‘What shall I offer?’ Bring whatever she tells you.” (BORI: 1-03-098)

[PV-OTH:01_002_98]

स एवमुक्त उपाध्यायेनोपाध्यायिनीमपृच्छत् ।भवत्युपाध्यायेनास्म्यनुज्ञातो गृहं गन्तुम् ।तदिच्छामीष्टं ते गुर्वर्थमुपहृत्यानृणो गन्तुम् ।तदाज्ञापयतु भवती ।किमुपहरामि गुर्वर्थमिति ॥BORI: १-०३-०९९॥

sa ēvamukta upādhyāyēnōpādhyāyinīmapr̥cchat ।bhavatyupādhyāyēnāsmyanujñātō gr̥haṁ gantum ।tadicchāmīṣṭaṁ tē gurvarthamupahr̥tyānr̥ṇō gantum ।tadājñāpayatu bhavatī ।kimupaharāmi gurvarthamiti ॥BORI: 1-03-099॥

Thus addressed by his teacher, he asked his teacher’s wife, “Madam, my teacher has given me permission to go home. I wish to depart free of debt after bringing you whatever you desire as my teacher’s fee. Please tell me: what shall I bring as my teacher’s fee?” (BORI: 1-03-099)

[PV-OTH:01_002_99]

सैवमुक्तोपाध्यायिन्युत्तङ्कं प्रत्युवाच ।गच्छ पौष्यं राजानम् ।भिक्षस्व तस्य क्षत्रियया पिनद्धे कुण्डले ।ते आनयस्व ।इतश्चतुर्थेऽहनि पुण्यकं भविता ।ताभ्यामाबद्धाभ्यां ब्राह्मणान्परिवेष्टुमिच्छामि ।शोभमाना यथा ताभ्यां कुण्डलाभ्यां तस्मिन्नहनि सम्पादयस्व ।श्रेयो हि ते स्यात्क्षणं कुर्वत इति ॥BORI: १-०३-१००॥

saivamuktōpādhyāyinyuttaṅkaṁ pratyuvāca ।gaccha pauṣyaṁ rājānam ।bhikṣasva tasya kṣatriyayā pinaddhē kuṇḍalē ।tē ānayasva ।itaścaturthē’hani puṇyakaṁ bhavitā ।tābhyāmābaddhābhyāṁ brāhmaṇānparivēṣṭumicchāmi ।śōbhamānā yathā tābhyāṁ kuṇḍalābhyāṁ tasminnahani sampādayasva ।śrēyō hi tē syātkṣaṇaṁ kurvata iti ॥BORI: 1-03-100॥

Thus addressed, the teacher’s wife replied to Uttanka: “Go to King Paushya and beg from him the two earrings worn by his queen. Bring them here. On the fourth day from now there will be a sacred observance, and I wish to wear them while serving the Brahmins. See to it that I am adorned with those earrings on that day. It will be for your good if you accomplish this in time.” (BORI: 1-03-100)

[PV-OTH:01_002_100]

स एवमुक्त उपाध्यायिन्या प्रातिष्ठतोत्तङ्कः ।स पथि गच्छन्नपश्यदृषभमतिप्रमाणं तमधिरूढं च पुरुषमतिप्रमाणमेव ॥BORI: १-०३-१०१॥

sa ēvamukta upādhyāyinyā prātiṣṭhatōttaṅkaḥ ।sa pathi gacchannapaśyadr̥ṣabhamatipramāṇaṁ tamadhirūḍhaṁ ca puruṣamatipramāṇamēva ॥BORI: 1-03-101॥

Thus addressed by his teacher’s wife, Uttanka set out. As he traveled along the road, he saw an extraordinarily large bull and an equally enormous man mounted upon it. (BORI: 1-03-101)

[PV-OTH:01_002_101]

स पुरुष उत्तङ्कमभ्यभाषत ।उत्तङ्कैतत्पुरीषमस्य ऋषभस्य भक्षयस्वेति ॥BORI: १-०३-१०२॥

sa puruṣa uttaṅkamabhyabhāṣata ।uttaṅkaitatpurīṣamasya r̥ṣabhasya bhakṣayasvēti ॥BORI: 1-03-102॥

The man addressed Uttanka: “Uttanka, eat the dung of this bull.” (BORI: 1-03-102)

[PV-OTH:01_002_102]

स एवमुक्तो नैच्छत् ॥BORI: १-०३-१०३॥

sa ēvamuktō naicchat ॥BORI: 1-03-103॥

Thus addressed, he was unwilling to do so. (BORI: 1-03-103)

[PV-OTH:01_002_103]

तमाह पुरुषो भूयः ।भक्षयस्वोत्तङ्क ।मा विचारय ।उपाध्यायेनापि ते भक्षितं पूर्वमिति ॥BORI: १-०३-१०४॥

tamāha puruṣō bhūyaḥ ।bhakṣayasvōttaṅka ।mā vicāraya ।upādhyāyēnāpi tē bhakṣitaṁ pūrvamiti ॥BORI: 1-03-104॥

The man said to him again, “Eat it, Uttanka. Do not hesitate. Your teacher ate it before you as well.” (BORI: 1-03-104)

[PV-OTH:01_002_104]

स एवमुक्तो बाढमित्युक्त्वा तदा तदृषभस्य पुरीषं मूत्रं च भक्षयित्वोत्तङ्कः प्रतस्थे यत्र स क्षत्रियः पौष्यः ॥BORI: १-०३-१०५॥

sa ēvamuktō bāḍhamityuktvā tadā tadr̥ṣabhasya purīṣaṁ mūtraṁ ca bhakṣayitvōttaṅkaḥ pratasthē yatra sa kṣatriyaḥ pauṣyaḥ ॥BORI: 1-03-105॥

Thus addressed, Uttanka said, “Very well.” Then, after consuming the bull’s dung and urine, he set out for the place where King Paushya was. (BORI: 1-03-105)

[PV-OTH:01_002_105]

तमुपेत्यापश्यदुत्तङ्क आसीनम् ।स तमुपेत्याशीर्भिरभिनन्द्योवाच ।अर्थी भवन्तमुपगतोऽस्मीति ॥BORI: १-०३-१०६॥

tamupētyāpaśyaduttaṅka āsīnam ।sa tamupētyāśīrbhirabhinandyōvāca ।arthī bhavantamupagatō’smīti ॥BORI: 1-03-106॥

Approaching him, Uttanka saw him seated. He went up to him, greeted him with blessings, and said, “I have come to you seeking a favor.” (BORI: 1-03-106)

[PV-OTH:01_002_106]

स एनमभिवाद्योवाच ।भगवन्पौष्यः खल्वहम् ।किं करवाणीति ॥BORI: १-०३-१०७॥

sa ēnamabhivādyōvāca ।bhagavanpauṣyaḥ khalvaham ।kiṁ karavāṇīti ॥BORI: 1-03-107॥

After greeting him respectfully, he said, “Revered sir, I am Pauṣya. What can I do for you?” (BORI: 1-03-107)

[PV-OTH:01_002_107]

तमुवाचोत्तङ्कः ।गुर्वर्थे कुण्डलाभ्यामर्थ्यागतोऽस्मीति ये ते क्षत्रियया पिनद्धे कुण्डले ते भवान्दातुमर्हतीति ॥BORI: १-०३-१०८॥

tamuvācōttaṅkaḥ ।gurvarthē kuṇḍalābhyāmarthyāgatō’smīti yē tē kṣatriyayā pinaddhē kuṇḍalē tē bhavāndātumarhatīti ॥BORI: 1-03-108॥

Uttanka said to him, “I have come to ask for the earrings as a gift for my teacher. You should give me the earrings that your queen is wearing.” (BORI: 1-03-108)

[PV-OTH:01_002_108]

तं पौष्यः प्रत्युवाच ।प्रविश्यान्तःपुरं क्षत्रिया याच्यतामिति ॥BORI: १-०३-१०९॥

taṁ pauṣyaḥ pratyuvāca ।praviśyāntaḥpuraṁ kṣatriyā yācyatāmiti ॥BORI: 1-03-109॥

Pauṣya replied to him, “Enter the women’s quarters and ask the queen for them.” (BORI: 1-03-109)

[PV-OTH:01_002_109]

स तेनैवमुक्तः प्रविश्यान्तःपुरं क्षत्रियां नापश्यत् ॥BORI: १-०३-११०॥

sa tēnaivamuktaḥ praviśyāntaḥpuraṁ kṣatriyāṁ nāpaśyat ॥BORI: 1-03-110॥

Thus addressed by him, he entered the women’s quarters but did not see the queen. (BORI: 1-03-110)

[PV-OTH:01_002_110]

स पौष्यं पुनरुवाच ।न युक्तं भवता वयमनृतेनोपचरितुम् ।न हि ते क्षत्रियान्तःपुरे संनिहिता ।नैनां पश्यामीति ॥BORI: १-०३-१११॥

sa pauṣyaṁ punaruvāca ।na yuktaṁ bhavatā vayamanr̥tēnōpacaritum ।na hi tē kṣatriyāntaḥpurē saṁnihitā ।naināṁ paśyāmīti ॥BORI: 1-03-111॥

He said to Pauṣya again, “It is not right for you to treat me deceitfully. Your Kṣatriya wife is not in the inner apartments, for I do not see her.” (BORI: 1-03-111)

[PV-OTH:01_002_111]

स एवमुक्तः पौष्यस्तं प्रत्युवाच ।सम्प्रति भवानुच्छिष्टः ।स्मर तावत् ।न हि सा क्षत्रिया उच्छिष्टेनाशुचिना वा शक्या द्रष्टुम् ।पतिव्रतात्वादेषा नाशुचेर्दर्शनमुपैतीति ॥BORI: १-०३-११२॥

sa ēvamuktaḥ pauṣyastaṁ pratyuvāca ।samprati bhavānucchiṣṭaḥ ।smara tāvat ।na hi sā kṣatriyā ucchiṣṭēnāśucinā vā śakyā draṣṭum ।pativratātvādēṣā nāśucērdarśanamupaitīti ॥BORI: 1-03-112॥

Thus addressed, Pauṣya replied to him, “At present you are impure from eating. Recall what you have done. Because of her devotion to her husband, that Kṣatriya woman cannot be seen by anyone who is impure from eating or otherwise unclean; she does not appear before an unclean person.” (BORI: 1-03-112)

[PV-OTH:01_002_112]

अथैवमुक्त उत्तङ्कः स्मृत्वोवाच ।अस्ति खलु मयोच्छिष्टेनोपस्पृष्टं शीघ्रं गच्छता चेति ॥BORI: १-०३-११३॥

athaivamukta uttaṅkaḥ smr̥tvōvāca ।asti khalu mayōcchiṣṭēnōpaspr̥ṣṭaṁ śīghraṁ gacchatā cēti ॥BORI: 1-03-113॥

Thus addressed, Uttanka remembered and said, “Indeed, while hurrying along, I sipped water after eating.” (BORI: 1-03-113)

[PV-OTH:01_002_113]

तं पौष्यः प्रत्युवाच ।एतत्तदेवं हि ।न गच्छतोपस्पृष्टं भवति न स्थितेनेति ॥BORI: १-०३-११४॥

taṁ pauṣyaḥ pratyuvāca ।ētattadēvaṁ hi ।na gacchatōpaspr̥ṣṭaṁ bhavati na sthitēnēti ॥BORI: 1-03-114॥

Pauṣya replied to him, “That is indeed the reason. Purification cannot be performed while walking, but only while standing still.” (BORI: 1-03-114)

[PV-OTH:01_002_114]

अथोत्तङ्कस्तथेत्युक्त्वा प्राङ्मुख उपविश्य सुप्रक्षालितपाणिपादवदनोऽशब्दाभिर् हृदयङ्गमाभिरद्भिरुपस्पृश्य त्रिः पीत्वा द्विः परिमृज्य खान्यद्भिरुपस्पृश्यान्तःपुरं प्रविश्य तां क्षत्रियामपश्यत् ॥BORI: १-०३-११५॥

athōttaṅkastathētyuktvā prāṅmukha upaviśya suprakṣālitapāṇipādavadanō’śabdābhir hr̥dayaṅgamābhiradbhirupaspr̥śya triḥ pītvā dviḥ parimr̥jya khānyadbhirupaspr̥śyāntaḥpuraṁ praviśya tāṁ kṣatriyāmapaśyat ॥BORI: 1-03-115॥

Then Uttanka said, “Very well,” and sat down facing east. After washing his hands, feet, and face thoroughly, he purified himself with silent sips of water that pleased the heart, drinking three times, wiping twice, and touching his bodily apertures with water. He then entered the women’s quarters and saw the Kshatriya woman. (BORI: 1-03-115)

[PV-OTH:01_002_115]

सा च दृष्ट्वैवोत्तङ्कमभ्युत्थायाभिवाद्योवाच ।स्वागतं ते भगवन् ।आज्ञापय किं करवाणीति ॥BORI: १-०३-११६॥

sā ca dr̥ṣṭvaivōttaṅkamabhyutthāyābhivādyōvāca ।svāgataṁ tē bhagavan ।ājñāpaya kiṁ karavāṇīti ॥BORI: 1-03-116॥

As soon as she saw Uttanka, she rose, greeted him respectfully, and said, “Welcome, venerable sir. Tell me what I may do for you.” (BORI: 1-03-116)

[PV-OTH:01_002_116]

स तामुवाच ।एते कुण्डले गुर्वर्थं मे भिक्षिते दातुमर्हसीति ॥BORI: १-०३-११७॥

sa tāmuvāca ।ētē kuṇḍalē gurvarthaṁ mē bhikṣitē dātumarhasīti ॥BORI: 1-03-117॥

He said to her, “You should give me these earrings, which I request as a gift for my teacher.” (BORI: 1-03-117)

[PV-OTH:01_002_117]

सा प्रीता तेन तस्य सद्भावेन पात्रमयमनतिक्रमणीयश्चेति मत्वा ते कुण्डले अवमुच्यास्मै प्रायच्छत् ॥BORI: १-०३-११८॥

sā prītā tēna tasya sadbhāvēna pātramayamanatikramaṇīyaścēti matvā tē kuṇḍalē avamucyāsmai prāyacchat ॥BORI: 1-03-118॥

Pleased by his sincerity, she thought, “He is a worthy recipient and must not be refused.” She then took off the earrings and gave them to him. (BORI: 1-03-118)

[PV-OTH:01_002_118]

आह चैनम् ।एते कुण्डले तक्षको नागराजः प्रार्थयति ।अप्रमत्तो नेतुमर्हसीति ॥BORI: १-०३-११९॥

āha cainam ।ētē kuṇḍalē takṣakō nāgarājaḥ prārthayati ।apramattō nētumarhasīti ॥BORI: 1-03-119॥

She said to him, “Takshaka, the king of the Nagas, covets these earrings. You should take care to carry them safely.” (BORI: 1-03-119)

[PV-OTH:01_002_119]

स एवमुक्तस्तां क्षत्रियां प्रत्युवाच ।भवति सुनिर्वृता भव ।न मां शक्तस्तक्षको नागराजो धर्षयितुमिति ॥BORI: १-०३-१२०॥

sa ēvamuktastāṁ kṣatriyāṁ pratyuvāca ।bhavati sunirvr̥tā bhava ।na māṁ śaktastakṣakō nāgarājō dharṣayitumiti ॥BORI: 1-03-120॥

Thus addressed, he replied to the Kshatriya woman, “Lady, be entirely at ease. Takshaka, the serpent king, is not capable of overpowering me.” (BORI: 1-03-120)

[PV-OTH:01_002_120]

स एवमुक्त्वा तां क्षत्रियामामन्त्र्य पौष्यसकाशमागच्छत् ॥BORI: १-०३-१२१॥

sa ēvamuktvā tāṁ kṣatriyāmāmantrya pauṣyasakāśamāgacchat ॥BORI: 1-03-121॥

Having said this, he took leave of the Kshatriya woman and returned to Paushya. (BORI: 1-03-121)

[PV-OTH:01_002_121]

स तं दृष्ट्वोवाच ।भोः पौष्य प्रीतोऽस्मीति ॥BORI: १-०३-१२२॥

sa taṁ dr̥ṣṭvōvāca ।bhōḥ pauṣya prītō’smīti ॥BORI: 1-03-122॥

Seeing him, he said, “Pauṣya, I am pleased with you.” (BORI: 1-03-122)

[PV-OTH:01_002_122]

तं पौष्यः प्रत्युवाच ।भगवंश्चिरस्य पात्रमासाद्यते ।भवांश्च गुणवानतिथिः ।तत्करिष्ये श्राद्धम् ।क्षणः क्रियतामिति ॥BORI: १-०३-१२३॥

taṁ pauṣyaḥ pratyuvāca ।bhagavaṁścirasya pātramāsādyatē ।bhavāṁśca guṇavānatithiḥ ।tatkariṣyē śrāddham ।kṣaṇaḥ kriyatāmiti ॥BORI: 1-03-123॥

Pauṣya replied to him, “Blessed sir, it is only after a long time that a worthy recipient is found, and you are a virtuous guest. Therefore, I shall perform a śrāddha. Please allow some time.” (BORI: 1-03-123)

[PV-OTH:01_002_123]

तमुत्तङ्कः प्रत्युवाच ।कृतक्षण एवास्मि ।शीघ्रमिच्छामि यथोपपन्नमन्नमुपहृतं भवतेति ॥BORI: १-०३-१२४॥

tamuttaṅkaḥ pratyuvāca ।kr̥takṣaṇa ēvāsmi ।śīghramicchāmi yathōpapannamannamupahr̥taṁ bhavatēti ॥BORI: 1-03-124॥

Uttaṅka replied to him, “I am ready now. I wish whatever food is available to be brought quickly.” (BORI: 1-03-124)

[PV-OTH:01_002_124]

स तथेत्युक्त्वा यथोपपन्नेनान्नेनैनं भोजयामास ॥BORI: १-०३-१२५॥

sa tathētyuktvā yathōpapannēnānnēnainaṁ bhōjayāmāsa ॥BORI: 1-03-125॥

He agreed and served him such food as was available. (BORI: 1-03-125)

[PV-OTH:01_002_125]

अथोत्तङ्कः शीतमन्नं सकेशं दृष्ट्वा अशुच्येतदिति मत्वा पौष्यमुवाच ।यस्मान्मे अशुच्यन्नं ददासि तस्मदन्धो भविष्यसीति ॥BORI: १-०३-१२६॥

athōttaṅkaḥ śītamannaṁ sakēśaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā aśucyētaditi matvā pauṣyamuvāca ।yasmānmē aśucyannaṁ dadāsi tasmadandhō bhaviṣyasīti ॥BORI: 1-03-126॥

Then Uttanka, seeing that the food was cold and contained a hair, deemed it impure and said to Paushya, “Because you give me impure food, you shall become blind.” (BORI: 1-03-126)

[PV-OTH:01_002_126]

तं पौष्यः प्रत्युवाच ।यस्मात्त्वमप्यदुष्टमन्नं दूषयसि तस्मादनपत्यो भविष्यसीति ॥BORI: १-०३-१२७॥

taṁ pauṣyaḥ pratyuvāca ।yasmāttvamapyaduṣṭamannaṁ dūṣayasi tasmādanapatyō bhaviṣyasīti ॥BORI: 1-03-127॥

Pauṣya replied to him, “Because you have condemned food that was unspoiled, you will be childless.” (BORI: 1-03-127)

[PV-OTH:01_002_127]

सोऽथ पौष्यस्तस्याशुचिभावमन्नस्यागमयामास ॥BORI: १-०३-१२८॥

sō’tha pauṣyastasyāśucibhāvamannasyāgamayāmāsa ॥BORI: 1-03-128॥

Then Paushya ascertained how the food had become impure. (BORI: 1-03-128)

[PV-OTH:01_002_128]

अथ तदन्नं मुक्तकेश्या स्त्रियोपहृतं सकेशमशुचि मत्वोत्तङ्कं प्रसादयामास ।भगवन्नज्ञानादेतदन्नं सकेशमुपहृतं शीतं च ।तत्क्षामये भवन्तम् ।न भवेयमन्ध इति ॥BORI: १-०३-१२९॥

atha tadannaṁ muktakēśyā striyōpahr̥taṁ sakēśamaśuci matvōttaṅkaṁ prasādayāmāsa ।bhagavannajñānādētadannaṁ sakēśamupahr̥taṁ śītaṁ ca ।tatkṣāmayē bhavantam ।na bhavēyamandha iti ॥BORI: 1-03-129॥

Then, realizing that the food was impure—with hair in it, served by a woman whose hair was loose—Paushya sought Uttanka’s pardon: “Revered sir, through ignorance this food was served cold and with hair in it. I ask you to forgive me for that. May I not become blind.” (BORI: 1-03-129)

[PV-OTH:01_002_129]

तमुत्तङ्कः प्रत्युवाच ।न मृषा ब्रवीमि ।भूत्वा त्वमन्धो नचिरादनन्धो भविष्यसीति ।ममापि शापो न भवेद्भवता दत्त इति ॥BORI: १-०३-१३०॥

tamuttaṅkaḥ pratyuvāca ।na mr̥ṣā bravīmi ।bhūtvā tvamandhō nacirādanandhō bhaviṣyasīti ।mamāpi śāpō na bhavēdbhavatā datta iti ॥BORI: 1-03-130॥

Uttaṅka replied to him, “I do not speak falsely. You will become blind, but before long you will regain your sight. And may the curse you pronounced upon me not take effect.” (BORI: 1-03-130)

[PV-OTH:01_002_130]

तं पौष्यः प्रत्युवाच ।नाहं शक्तः शापं प्रत्यादातुम् ।न हि मे मन्युरद्याप्युपशमं गच्छति ।किं चैतद्भवता न ज्ञायते यथा ॥BORI: १-०३-१३१॥

taṁ pauṣyaḥ pratyuvāca ।nāhaṁ śaktaḥ śāpaṁ pratyādātum ।na hi mē manyuradyāpyupaśamaṁ gacchati ।kiṁ caitadbhavatā na jñāyatē yathā ॥BORI: 1-03-131॥

Pauṣya replied to him, “I cannot take back the curse, for even now my anger has not subsided. Moreover, do you not know this—that…” (BORI: 1-03-131)

[PV-OTH:01_002_131]

नावनीतं हृदयं ब्राह्मणस्य; वाचि क्षुरो निहितस्तीक्ष्णधारः ।विपरीतमेतदुभयं क्षत्रियस्य; वाङ्नावनीती हृदयं तीक्ष्णधारम् ॥BORI: १-०३-१३२॥

nāvanītaṁ hr̥dayaṁ brāhmaṇasya; vāci kṣurō nihitastīkṣṇadhāraḥ ।viparītamētadubhayaṁ kṣatriyasya; vāṅnāvanītī hr̥dayaṁ tīkṣṇadhāram ॥BORI: 1-03-132॥

A Brahmin’s heart is soft as fresh butter, but a sharp-edged razor lies in his speech. In a Kshatriya both are reversed: his speech is soft as fresh butter, but his heart is sharp-edged. (BORI: 1-03-132)

[PV-OTH:01_002_132]

इति ।तदेवं गते न शक्तोऽहं तीक्ष्णहृदयत्वात्तं शापमन्यथा कर्तुम् ।गम्यतामिति ॥BORI: १-०३-१३३॥

iti ।tadēvaṁ gatē na śaktō’haṁ tīkṣṇahr̥dayatvāttaṁ śāpamanyathā kartum ।gamyatāmiti ॥BORI: 1-03-133॥

That being so, because of my hard heart I cannot alter that curse. You may go.” (BORI: 1-03-133)

[PV-OTH:01_002_133]

तमुत्तङ्कः प्रत्युवाच ।भवताहमन्नस्याशुचिभावमागमय्य प्रत्यनुनीतः ।प्राक्च तेऽभिहितम् ।यस्माददुष्टमन्नं दूषयसि तस्मादनपत्यो भविष्यसीति ।दुष्टे चान्ने नैष मम शापो भविष्यतीति ॥BORI: १-०३-१३४॥

tamuttaṅkaḥ pratyuvāca ।bhavatāhamannasyāśucibhāvamāgamayya pratyanunītaḥ ।prākca tē’bhihitam ।yasmādaduṣṭamannaṁ dūṣayasi tasmādanapatyō bhaviṣyasīti ।duṣṭē cānnē naiṣa mama śāpō bhaviṣyatīti ॥BORI: 1-03-134॥

Uttaṅka replied to him, “You made me recognize that the food was impure and then entreated me to relent. I had already told you, ‘Since you declare untainted food tainted, you will be childless,’ and, ‘If the food is tainted, this curse of mine will not take effect.’” (BORI: 1-03-134)

[PV-OTH:01_002_134]

साधयामस्तावदित्युक्त्वा प्रातिष्ठतोत्तङ्कस्ते कुण्डले गृहीत्वा ॥BORI: १-०३-१३५॥

sādhayāmastāvadityuktvā prātiṣṭhatōttaṅkastē kuṇḍalē gr̥hītvā ॥BORI: 1-03-135॥

Saying, “For now, let us be on our way,” Uttanka set out, taking the two earrings with him. (BORI: 1-03-135)

[PV-OTH:01_002_135]

सोऽपश्यत्पथि नग्नं श्रमणमागच्छन्तं मुहुर्मुहुर्दृश्यमानमदृश्यमानं च ।अथोत्तङ्कस्ते कुण्डले भूमौ निक्षिप्योदकार्थं प्रचक्रमे ॥BORI: १-०३-१३६॥

sō’paśyatpathi nagnaṁ śramaṇamāgacchantaṁ muhurmuhurdr̥śyamānamadr̥śyamānaṁ ca ।athōttaṅkastē kuṇḍalē bhūmau nikṣipyōdakārthaṁ pracakramē ॥BORI: 1-03-136॥

On the way, he saw a naked mendicant approaching, now visible, now invisible. Then Uttanka placed the earrings on the ground and went to fetch water. (BORI: 1-03-136)

[PV-OTH:01_002_136]

एतस्मिन्नन्तरे स श्रमणस्त्वरमाण उपसृत्य ते कुण्डले गृहीत्वा प्राद्रवत् ।तमुत्तङ्कोऽभिसृत्य जग्राह ।स तद्रूपं विहाय तक्षकरूपं कृत्वा सहसा धरण्यां विवृतं महाबिलं विवेश ॥BORI: १-०३-१३७॥

ētasminnantarē sa śramaṇastvaramāṇa upasr̥tya tē kuṇḍalē gr̥hītvā prādravat ।tamuttaṅkō’bhisr̥tya jagrāha ।sa tadrūpaṁ vihāya takṣakarūpaṁ kr̥tvā sahasā dharaṇyāṁ vivr̥taṁ mahābilaṁ vivēśa ॥BORI: 1-03-137॥

Meanwhile, the mendicant hurried up, seized the earrings, and ran off. Uttanka pursued and caught him. Abandoning that form, he assumed the form of Takshaka and suddenly entered a large opening in the ground. (BORI: 1-03-137)

[PV-OTH:01_002_137]

प्रविश्य च नागलोकं स्वभवनमगच्छत् ।तमुत्तङ्कोऽन्वाविवेश तेनैव बिलेन ।प्रविश्य च नागानस्तुवदेभिः श्लोकैः ॥BORI: १-०३-१३८॥

praviśya ca nāgalōkaṁ svabhavanamagacchat ।tamuttaṅkō’nvāvivēśa tēnaiva bilēna ।praviśya ca nāgānastuvadēbhiḥ ślōkaiḥ ॥BORI: 1-03-138॥

After entering the realm of the Nagas, he went to his own dwelling. Uttanka followed him through that same hole. Once inside, he praised the Nagas with these verses: (BORI: 1-03-138)

[PV-OTH:01_002_138]

य ऐरावतराजानः सर्पाः समितिशोभनाः ।वर्षन्त इव जीमूताः सविद्युत्पवनेरिताः ॥BORI: १-०३-१३९॥

ya airāvatarājānaḥ sarpāḥ samitiśōbhanāḥ ।varṣanta iva jīmūtāḥ savidyutpavanēritāḥ ॥BORI: 1-03-139॥

Those serpent kings descended from Airavata, splendid in battle, raining like thunderclouds driven by the wind and accompanied by lightning... (BORI: 1-03-139)

[PV-OTH:01_002_139]

सुरूपाश्च विरूपाश्च तथा कल्माषकुण्डलाः ।आदित्यवन्नाकपृष्ठे रेजुरैरावतोद्भवाः ॥BORI: १-०३-१४०॥

surūpāśca virūpāśca tathā kalmāṣakuṇḍalāḥ ।ādityavannākapr̥ṣṭhē rējurairāvatōdbhavāḥ ॥BORI: 1-03-140॥

The descendants of Airavata—some beautiful, some misshapen, and others with mottled coils—shone atop heaven like the sun. (BORI: 1-03-140)

[PV-OTH:01_002_140]

बहूनि नागवर्त्मानि गङ्गायास्तीर उत्तरे ।इच्छेत्कोऽर्कांशुसेनायां चर्तुमैरावतं विना ॥BORI: १-०३-१४१॥

bahūni nāgavartmāni gaṅgāyāstīra uttarē ।icchētkō’rkāṁśusēnāyāṁ cartumairāvataṁ vinā ॥BORI: 1-03-141॥

There are many paths of the Nagas on the northern bank of the Ganges. Who would wish to travel amid the army of the sun’s rays without Airavata? (BORI: 1-03-141)

[PV-OTH:01_002_141]

शतान्यशीतिरष्टौ च सहस्राणि च विंशतिः ।सर्पाणां प्रग्रहा यान्ति धृतराष्ट्रो यदेजति ॥BORI: १-०३-१४२॥

śatānyaśītiraṣṭau ca sahasrāṇi ca viṁśatiḥ ।sarpāṇāṁ pragrahā yānti dhr̥tarāṣṭrō yadējati ॥BORI: 1-03-142॥

Eighty hundreds, eight thousands, and twenty chiefs of the serpents go forth whenever Dhritarashtra moves. (BORI: 1-03-142)

[PV-OTH:01_002_142]

ये चैनमुपसर्पन्ति ये च दूरं परं गताः ।अहमैरावतज्येष्ठभ्रातृभ्योऽकरवं नमः ॥BORI: १-०३-१४३॥

yē cainamupasarpanti yē ca dūraṁ paraṁ gatāḥ ।ahamairāvatajyēṣṭhabhrātr̥bhyō’karavaṁ namaḥ ॥BORI: 1-03-143॥

I paid homage to the brothers whose eldest is Airavata—both those who approach him and those who have gone very far away. (BORI: 1-03-143)

[PV-OTH:01_002_143]

यस्य वासः कुरुक्षेत्रे खाण्डवे चाभवत्सदा ।तं काद्रवेयमस्तौषं कुण्डलार्थाय तक्षकम् ॥BORI: १-०३-१४४॥

yasya vāsaḥ kurukṣētrē khāṇḍavē cābhavatsadā ।taṁ kādravēyamastauṣaṁ kuṇḍalārthāya takṣakam ॥BORI: 1-03-144॥

I praised Takṣaka, son of Kadrū, who always dwelt in Kurukṣetra and the Khāṇḍava Forest, in order to obtain the earrings. (BORI: 1-03-144)

[PV-OTH:01_002_144]

तक्षकश्चाश्वसेनश्च नित्यं सहचरावुभौ ।कुरुक्षेत्रे निवसतां नदीमिक्षुमतीमनु ॥BORI: १-०३-१४५॥

takṣakaścāśvasēnaśca nityaṁ sahacarāvubhau ।kurukṣētrē nivasatāṁ nadīmikṣumatīmanu ॥BORI: 1-03-145॥

May Takshaka and Ashvasena, the two constant companions, dwell in Kurukshetra along the Ikshumati River. (BORI: 1-03-145)

[PV-OTH:01_002_145]

जघन्यजस्तक्षकस्य श्रुतसेनेति यः श्रुतः ।अवसद्यो महद्द्युम्नि प्रार्थयन्नागमुख्यताम् ॥BORI: १-०३-१४६॥

jaghanyajastakṣakasya śrutasēnēti yaḥ śrutaḥ ।avasadyō mahaddyumni prārthayannāgamukhyatām ॥BORI: 1-03-146॥

Takshaka’s youngest son, known as Shrutasena, lived at Mahaddyumni, aspiring to become foremost among the Nagas. (BORI: 1-03-146)

[PV-OTH:01_002_146]

करवाणि सदा चाहं नमस्तस्मै महात्मने ॥BORI: १-०३-१४६॥

karavāṇi sadā cāhaṁ namastasmai mahātmanē ॥BORI: 1-03-146॥

May I always pay homage to that great-souled one. (BORI: 1-03-146)

[PV-OTH:01_002_147]

एवं स्तुवन्नपि नागान्यदा ते कुण्डले नालभदथापश्यत्स्त्रियौ तन्त्रे अधिरोप्य पटं वयन्त्यौ ॥BORI: १-०३-१४७॥

ēvaṁ stuvannapi nāgānyadā tē kuṇḍalē nālabhadathāpaśyatstriyau tantrē adhirōpya paṭaṁ vayantyau ॥BORI: 1-03-147॥

Though he praised the serpents in this way, he did not obtain the two earrings. Then he saw two women weaving a cloth on a loom. (BORI: 1-03-147)

[PV-OTH:01_002_148]

तस्मिंश्च तन्त्रे कृष्णाः सिताश्च तन्तवः ।चक्रं चापश्यत्षड्भिः कुमारैः परिवर्त्यमानम् ।पुरुषं चापश्यद्दर्शनीयम् ॥BORI: १-०३-१४८॥

tasmiṁśca tantrē kr̥ṣṇāḥ sitāśca tantavaḥ ।cakraṁ cāpaśyatṣaḍbhiḥ kumāraiḥ parivartyamānam ।puruṣaṁ cāpaśyaddarśanīyam ॥BORI: 1-03-148॥

On that loom were black and white threads. He also saw a wheel being turned by six youths, and he saw a handsome man. (BORI: 1-03-148)

[PV-OTH:01_002_149]

स तान्सर्वांस्तुष्टाव एभिर्मन्त्रवादश्लोकैः ॥BORI: १-०३-१४९॥

sa tānsarvāṁstuṣṭāva ēbhirmantravādaślōkaiḥ ॥BORI: 1-03-149॥

He praised them all with these verses in the form of mantras: (BORI: 1-03-149)

[PV-OTH:01_002_150]

त्रीण्यर्पितान्यत्र शतानि मध्ये; षष्टिश्च नित्यं चरति ध्रुवेऽस्मिन् ।चक्रे चतुर्विंशतिपर्वयोगे; षड्यत्कुमाराः परिवर्तयन्ति ॥BORI: १-०३-१५०॥

trīṇyarpitānyatra śatāni madhyē; ṣaṣṭiśca nityaṁ carati dhruvē’smin ।cakrē caturviṁśatiparvayōgē; ṣaḍyatkumārāḥ parivartayanti ॥BORI: 1-03-150॥

Three hundred and sixty are set here at the hub of this fixed wheel with its twenty-four joints, which six youths keep turning constantly. (BORI: 1-03-150)

[PV-OTH:01_002_151]

तन्त्रं चेदं विश्वरूपं युवत्यौ; वयतस्तन्तून्सततं वर्तयन्त्यौ ।कृष्णान्सितांश्चैव विवर्तयन्त्यौ; भूतान्यजस्रं भुवनानि चैव ॥BORI: १-०३-१५१॥

tantraṁ cēdaṁ viśvarūpaṁ yuvatyau; vayatastantūnsatataṁ vartayantyau ।kr̥ṣṇānsitāṁścaiva vivartayantyau; bhūtānyajasraṁ bhuvanāni caiva ॥BORI: 1-03-151॥

The two young women weave this fabric of manifold form, continually working its threads, unfolding black and white ones, and ceaselessly bringing forth beings and worlds. (BORI: 1-03-151)

[PV-OTH:01_002_152]

वज्रस्य भर्ता भुवनस्य गोप्ता; वृत्रस्य हन्ता नमुचेर्निहन्ता ।कृष्णे वसानो वसने महात्मा; सत्यानृते यो विविनक्ति लोके ॥BORI: १-०३-१५२॥

vajrasya bhartā bhuvanasya gōptā; vr̥trasya hantā namucērnihantā ।kr̥ṣṇē vasānō vasanē mahātmā; satyānr̥tē yō vivinakti lōkē ॥BORI: 1-03-152॥

the bearer of the thunderbolt, protector of the world, slayer of Vritra and destroyer of Namuchi, the great-souled one clad in a black garment, who distinguishes truth from falsehood in the world— (BORI: 1-03-152)

[PV-OTH:01_002_153]

यो वाजिनं गर्भमपां पुराणं; वैश्वानरं वाहनमभ्युपेतः ।नमः सदास्मै जगदीश्वराय; लोकत्रयेशाय पुरंदराय ॥BORI: १-०३-१५३॥

yō vājinaṁ garbhamapāṁ purāṇaṁ; vaiśvānaraṁ vāhanamabhyupētaḥ ।namaḥ sadāsmai jagadīśvarāya; lōkatrayēśāya puraṁdarāya ॥BORI: 1-03-153॥

Ever homage to him who took as his mount Vaiśvānara, the ancient steed and embryo of the waters—to the Lord of the universe, the Lord of the three worlds, Purandara. (BORI: 1-03-153)

[PV-OTH:01_002_154]

ततः स एनं पुरुषः प्राह ।प्रीतोऽस्मि तेऽहमनेन स्तोत्रेण ।किं ते प्रियं करवाणीति ॥BORI: १-०३-१५४॥

tataḥ sa ēnaṁ puruṣaḥ prāha ।prītō’smi tē’hamanēna stōtrēṇa ।kiṁ tē priyaṁ karavāṇīti ॥BORI: 1-03-154॥

Then the man said to him, “I am pleased with this hymn of yours. What favor can I do for you?” (BORI: 1-03-154)

[PV-OTH:01_002_155]

स तमुवाच ।नागा मे वशमीयुरिति ॥BORI: १-०३-१५५॥

sa tamuvāca ।nāgā mē vaśamīyuriti ॥BORI: 1-03-155॥

He said to him, “May the serpents come under my control.” (BORI: 1-03-155)

[PV-OTH:01_002_156]

स एनं पुरुषः पुनरुवाच ।एतमश्वमपाने धमस्वेति ॥BORI: १-०३-१५६॥

sa ēnaṁ puruṣaḥ punaruvāca ।ētamaśvamapānē dhamasvēti ॥BORI: 1-03-156॥

The man then said to him, “Blow this horse into its anus.” (BORI: 1-03-156)

[PV-OTH:01_002_157]

स तमश्वमपानेऽधमत् ।अथाश्वाद्धम्यमानात्सर्वस्रोतोभ्यः सधूमा अर्चिषोऽग्नेर्निष्पेतुः ॥BORI: १-०३-१५७॥

sa tamaśvamapānē’dhamat ।athāśvāddhamyamānātsarvasrōtōbhyaḥ sadhūmā arciṣō’gnērniṣpētuḥ ॥BORI: 1-03-157॥

He blew into the horse’s anus. Then, as he blew, smoke-wreathed flames of fire burst from every opening of the horse’s body. (BORI: 1-03-157)

[PV-OTH:01_002_158]

ताभिर्नागलोको धूपितः ॥BORI: १-०३-१५८॥

tābhirnāgalōkō dhūpitaḥ ॥BORI: 1-03-158॥

The realm of the Nagas was filled with smoke from those flames. (BORI: 1-03-158)

[PV-OTH:01_002_159]

अथ ससम्भ्रमस्तक्षकोऽग्नितेजोभयविषण्णस्ते कुण्डले गृहीत्वा सहसा स्वभवनान्निष्क्रम्योत्तङ्कमुवाच ।एते कुण्डले प्रतिगृह्णातु भवानिति ॥BORI: १-०३-१५९॥

atha sasambhramastakṣakō’gnitējōbhayaviṣaṇṇastē kuṇḍalē gr̥hītvā sahasā svabhavanānniṣkramyōttaṅkamuvāca ।ētē kuṇḍalē pratigr̥hṇātu bhavāniti ॥BORI: 1-03-159॥

Then Takshaka, alarmed and distressed by fear of the fire’s heat, took the two earrings, hurried out of his dwelling, and said to Uttanka, “Please accept these earrings.” (BORI: 1-03-159)

[PV-OTH:01_002_160]

स ते प्रतिजग्राहोत्तङ्कः ।कुण्डले प्रतिगृह्याचिन्तयत् ।अद्य तत्पुण्यकमुपाध्यायिन्याः ।दूरं चाहमभ्यागतः ।कथं नु खलु सम्भावयेयमिति ॥BORI: १-०३-१६०॥

sa tē pratijagrāhōttaṅkaḥ ।kuṇḍalē pratigr̥hyācintayat ।adya tatpuṇyakamupādhyāyinyāḥ ।dūraṁ cāhamabhyāgataḥ ।kathaṁ nu khalu sambhāvayēyamiti ॥BORI: 1-03-160॥

Uttaṅka accepted them from him. Having received the earrings, he thought, “Today is my preceptor’s wife’s sacred observance, and I have come a long way. How can I possibly arrive in time?” (BORI: 1-03-160)

[PV-OTH:01_002_161]

तत एनं चिन्तयानमेव स पुरुष उवाच ।उत्तङ्क एनमश्वमधिरोह ।एष त्वां क्षणादेवोपाध्यायकुलं प्रापयिष्यतीति ॥BORI: १-०३-१६१॥

tata ēnaṁ cintayānamēva sa puruṣa uvāca ।uttaṅka ēnamaśvamadhirōha ।ēṣa tvāṁ kṣaṇādēvōpādhyāyakulaṁ prāpayiṣyatīti ॥BORI: 1-03-161॥

Then, while Uttanka was still pondering, the man said to him, “Uttanka, mount this horse. It will take you to your teacher’s home in an instant.” (BORI: 1-03-161)

[PV-OTH:01_002_162]

स तथेत्युक्त्वा तमश्वमधिरुह्य प्रत्याजगामोपाध्यायकुलम् ।उपाध्यायिनी च स्नाता केशानावपयन्त्युपविष्टोत्तङ्को नागच्छतीति शापायास्य मनो दधे ॥BORI: १-०३-१६२॥

sa tathētyuktvā tamaśvamadhiruhya pratyājagāmōpādhyāyakulam ।upādhyāyinī ca snātā kēśānāvapayantyupaviṣṭōttaṅkō nāgacchatīti śāpāyāsya manō dadhē ॥BORI: 1-03-162॥

Saying, “Very well,” he mounted the horse and returned to his teacher’s house. His teacher’s wife, having bathed, was seated arranging her hair; thinking that Uttanka was not coming, she resolved to curse him. (BORI: 1-03-162)

[PV-OTH:01_002_163]

अथोत्तङ्कः प्रविश्य उपाध्यायिनीमभ्यवादयत् ।ते चास्यै कुण्डले प्रायच्छत् ॥BORI: १-०३-१६३॥

athōttaṅkaḥ praviśya upādhyāyinīmabhyavādayat ।tē cāsyai kuṇḍalē prāyacchat ॥BORI: 1-03-163॥

Then Uttanka entered, bowed to his preceptor’s wife, and gave her the two earrings. (BORI: 1-03-163)

[PV-OTH:01_002_164]

सा चैनं प्रत्युवाच ।उत्तङ्क देशे कालेऽभ्यागतः ।स्वागतं ते वत्स ।मनागसि मया न शप्तः ।श्रेयस्तवोपस्थितम् ।सिद्धिमाप्नुहीति ॥BORI: १-०३-१६४॥

sā cainaṁ pratyuvāca ।uttaṅka dēśē kālē’bhyāgataḥ ।svāgataṁ tē vatsa ।manāgasi mayā na śaptaḥ ।śrēyastavōpasthitam ।siddhimāpnuhīti ॥BORI: 1-03-164॥

She replied to him, “Uttaṅka, you have arrived at the proper place and time. Welcome, my child. Since you are blameless, I have not cursed you. Prosperity awaits you. May you attain success.” (BORI: 1-03-164)

[PV-OTH:01_002_165]

अथोत्तङ्क उपाध्यायमभ्यवादयत् ।तमुपाध्यायः प्रत्युवाच ।वत्सोत्तङ्क स्वागतं ते ।किं चिरं कृतमिति ॥BORI: १-०३-१६५॥

athōttaṅka upādhyāyamabhyavādayat ।tamupādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca ।vatsōttaṅka svāgataṁ tē ।kiṁ ciraṁ kr̥tamiti ॥BORI: 1-03-165॥

Then Uttanka respectfully greeted his teacher. His teacher replied, “My son Uttanka, welcome. Why did you take so long?” (BORI: 1-03-165)

[PV-OTH:01_002_166]

तमुत्तङ्क उपाध्यायं प्रत्युवाच ।भोस्तक्षकेण नागराजेन विघ्नः कृतोऽस्मिन्कर्मणि ।तेनास्मि नागलोकं नीतः ॥BORI: १-०३-१६६॥

tamuttaṅka upādhyāyaṁ pratyuvāca ।bhōstakṣakēṇa nāgarājēna vighnaḥ kr̥tō’sminkarmaṇi ।tēnāsmi nāgalōkaṁ nītaḥ ॥BORI: 1-03-166॥

Uttaṅka replied to his teacher, “Sir, Takṣaka, king of the Nāgas, obstructed me in this undertaking. He carried me off to the realm of the Nāgas.” (BORI: 1-03-166)

[PV-OTH:01_002_167]

तत्र च मया दृष्टे स्त्रियौ तन्त्रेऽधिरोप्य पटं वयन्त्यौ ।तस्मिंश्च तन्त्रे कृष्णाः सिताश्च तन्तवः ।किं तत् ॥BORI: १-०३-१६७॥

tatra ca mayā dr̥ṣṭē striyau tantrē’dhirōpya paṭaṁ vayantyau ।tasmiṁśca tantrē kr̥ṣṇāḥ sitāśca tantavaḥ ।kiṁ tat ॥BORI: 1-03-167॥

There I saw two women weaving a cloth on a loom; its threads were black and white. What was that? (BORI: 1-03-167)

[PV-OTH:01_002_168]

तत्र च मया चक्रं दृष्टं द्वादशारम् ।षट्चैनं कुमाराः परिवर्तयन्ति ।तदपि किम् ॥BORI: १-०३-१६८॥

tatra ca mayā cakraṁ dr̥ṣṭaṁ dvādaśāram ।ṣaṭcainaṁ kumārāḥ parivartayanti ।tadapi kim ॥BORI: 1-03-168॥

There I also saw a wheel with twelve spokes, which six youths were turning. What was that? (BORI: 1-03-168)

[PV-OTH:01_002_169]

पुरुषश्चापि मया दृष्टः ।स पुनः कः ॥BORI: १-०३-१६९॥

puruṣaścāpi mayā dr̥ṣṭaḥ ।sa punaḥ kaḥ ॥BORI: 1-03-169॥

I also saw a man. Who was he? (BORI: 1-03-169)

[PV-OTH:01_002_170]

अश्वश्चातिप्रमाणयुक्तः ।स चापि कः ॥BORI: १-०३-१७०॥

aśvaścātipramāṇayuktaḥ ।sa cāpi kaḥ ॥BORI: 1-03-170॥

And the horse, endowed with extraordinary size—what was that too? (BORI: 1-03-170)

[PV-OTH:01_002_171]

पथि गच्छता मया ऋषभो दृष्टः ।तं च पुरुषोऽधिरूढः ।तेनास्मि सोपचारमुक्तः ।उत्तङ्कास्य ऋषभस्य पुरीषं भक्षय ।उपाध्यायेनापि ते भक्षितमिति ।ततस्तद्वचनान्मया तदृषभस्य पुरीषमुपयुक्तम् ।तदिच्छामि भवतोपदिष्टं किं तदिति ॥BORI: १-०३-१७१॥

pathi gacchatā mayā r̥ṣabhō dr̥ṣṭaḥ ।taṁ ca puruṣō’dhirūḍhaḥ ।tēnāsmi sōpacāramuktaḥ ।uttaṅkāsya r̥ṣabhasya purīṣaṁ bhakṣaya ।upādhyāyēnāpi tē bhakṣitamiti ।tatastadvacanānmayā tadr̥ṣabhasya purīṣamupayuktam ।tadicchāmi bhavatōpadiṣṭaṁ kiṁ taditi ॥BORI: 1-03-171॥

As I was traveling along the road, I saw a bull with a man riding it. He addressed me courteously: “Uttanka, eat the dung of this bull. Your teacher ate it too.” So, at his word, I consumed the bull’s dung. I wish you to tell me what that was. (BORI: 1-03-171)

[PV-OTH:01_002_172]

तेनैवमुक्त उपाध्यायः प्रत्युवाच ।ये ते स्त्रियौ धाता विधाता च ।ये च ते कृष्णाः सिताश्च तन्तवस्ते रात्र्यहनी ॥BORI: १-०३-१७२॥

tēnaivamukta upādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca ।yē tē striyau dhātā vidhātā ca ।yē ca tē kr̥ṣṇāḥ sitāśca tantavastē rātryahanī ॥BORI: 1-03-172॥

Thus addressed by him, his teacher replied: “The two women you saw are Dhātṛ and Vidhātṛ, and the black and white threads you saw are night and day.” (BORI: 1-03-172)

[PV-OTH:01_002_173]

यदपि तच्चक्रं द्वादशारं षट्कुमाराः परिवर्तयन्ति ते ऋतवः षट्संवत्सरश्चक्रम् ।यः पुरुषः स पर्जन्यः ।योऽश्वः सोऽग्निः ॥BORI: १-०३-१७३॥

yadapi taccakraṁ dvādaśāraṁ ṣaṭkumārāḥ parivartayanti tē r̥tavaḥ ṣaṭsaṁvatsaraścakram ।yaḥ puruṣaḥ sa parjanyaḥ ।yō’śvaḥ sō’gniḥ ॥BORI: 1-03-173॥

And as for that twelve-spoked wheel turned by six youths: they are the six seasons, and the wheel is the year. That man is Parjanya, and that horse is Agni. (BORI: 1-03-173)

[PV-OTH:01_002_174]

य ऋषभस्त्वया पथि गच्छता दृष्टः स ऐरावतो नागराजः ।यश्चैनमधिरूढः स इन्द्रः ।यदपि ते पुरीषं भक्षितं तस्य ऋषभस्य तदमृतम् ॥BORI: १-०३-१७४॥

ya r̥ṣabhastvayā pathi gacchatā dr̥ṣṭaḥ sa airāvatō nāgarājaḥ ।yaścainamadhirūḍhaḥ sa indraḥ ।yadapi tē purīṣaṁ bhakṣitaṁ tasya r̥ṣabhasya tadamr̥tam ॥BORI: 1-03-174॥

The bull you saw while traveling along the road was Airavata, king of elephants. The one mounted upon him was Indra. And the dung of that bull which you ate was ambrosia. (BORI: 1-03-174)

[PV-OTH:01_002_175]

तेन खल्वसि न व्यापन्नस्तस्मिन्नागभवने ।स चापि मम सखा इन्द्रः ॥BORI: १-०३-१७५॥

tēna khalvasi na vyāpannastasminnāgabhavanē ।sa cāpi mama sakhā indraḥ ॥BORI: 1-03-175॥

That is why you did not perish in the serpent realm. And Indra is also my friend. (BORI: 1-03-175)

[PV-OTH:01_002_176]

तदनुग्रहात्कुण्डले गृहीत्वा पुनरभ्यागतोऽसि ।तत्सौम्य गम्यताम् ।अनुजाने भवन्तम् ।श्रेयोऽवाप्स्यसीति ॥BORI: १-०३-१७६॥

tadanugrahātkuṇḍalē gr̥hītvā punarabhyāgatō’si ।tatsaumya gamyatām ।anujānē bhavantam ।śrēyō’vāpsyasīti ॥BORI: 1-03-176॥

Through his favor, you have recovered the earrings and returned. So, gentle one, you may go. I give you leave. You will attain good fortune. (BORI: 1-03-176)

[PV-OTH:01_002_177]

स उपाध्यायेनानुज्ञात उत्तङ्कः क्रुद्धस्तक्षकस्य प्रतिचिकीर्षमाणो हास्तिनपुरं प्रतस्थे ॥BORI: १-०३-१७७॥

sa upādhyāyēnānujñāta uttaṅkaḥ kruddhastakṣakasya praticikīrṣamāṇō hāstinapuraṁ pratasthē ॥BORI: 1-03-177॥

With his teacher’s permission, Uttanka set out for Hastinapura, enraged and intent on taking revenge against Takshaka. (BORI: 1-03-177)

[PV-OTH:01_002_178]

स हास्तिनपुरं प्राप्य नचिराद्द्विजसत्तमः ।समागच्छत राजानमुत्तङ्को जनमेजयम् ॥BORI: १-०३-१७८॥

sa hāstinapuraṁ prāpya nacirāddvijasattamaḥ ।samāgacchata rājānamuttaṅkō janamējayam ॥BORI: 1-03-178॥

Not long after reaching Hastinapura, Uttanka, foremost of Brahmins, met King Janamejaya. (BORI: 1-03-178)

[PV-OTH:01_002_179]

पुरा तक्षशिलातस्तं निवृत्तमपराजितम् ।सम्यग्विजयिनं दृष्ट्वा समन्तान्मन्त्रिभिर्वृतम् ॥BORI: १-०३-१७९॥

purā takṣaśilātastaṁ nivr̥ttamaparājitam ।samyagvijayinaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā samantānmantribhirvr̥tam ॥BORI: 1-03-179॥

Seeing that he had earlier returned from Takshashila undefeated and completely victorious, surrounded on all sides by his ministers… (BORI: 1-03-179)

[PV-OTH:01_002_180]

तस्मै जयाशिषः पूर्वं यथान्यायं प्रयुज्य सः ।उवाचैनं वचः काले शब्दसम्पन्नया गिरा ॥BORI: १-०३-१८०॥

tasmai jayāśiṣaḥ pūrvaṁ yathānyāyaṁ prayujya saḥ ।uvācainaṁ vacaḥ kālē śabdasampannayā girā ॥BORI: 1-03-180॥

After first duly offering him blessings for victory, he addressed him at the appropriate time in a well-spoken voice: (BORI: 1-03-180)

[PV-OTH:01_002_181]

अन्यस्मिन्करणीये त्वं कार्ये पार्थिवसत्तम ।बाल्यादिवान्यदेव त्वं कुरुषे नृपसत्तम ॥BORI: १-०३-१८१॥

anyasminkaraṇīyē tvaṁ kāryē pārthivasattama ।bālyādivānyadēva tvaṁ kuruṣē nr̥pasattama ॥BORI: 1-03-181॥

When one task ought to be done, you are doing something altogether different, as if out of childishness, O best of kings. (BORI: 1-03-181)

[PV-OTH:01_002_182]

एवमुक्तस्तु विप्रेण स राजा प्रत्युवाच ह ।जनमेजयः प्रसन्नात्मा सम्यक्सम्पूज्य तं मुनिम् ॥BORI: १-०३-१८२॥

ēvamuktastu viprēṇa sa rājā pratyuvāca ha ।janamējayaḥ prasannātmā samyaksampūjya taṁ munim ॥BORI: 1-03-182॥

Thus addressed by the Brahmin, King Janamejaya, pleased at heart, duly honored the sage and replied: (BORI: 1-03-182)

[PV-OTH:01_002_183]

आसां प्रजानां परिपालनेन; स्वं क्षत्रधर्मं परिपालयामि ।प्रब्रूहि वा किं क्रियतां द्विजेन्द्र; शुश्रूषुरस्म्यद्य वचस्त्वदीयम् ॥BORI: १-०३-१८३॥

āsāṁ prajānāṁ paripālanēna; svaṁ kṣatradharmaṁ paripālayāmi ।prabrūhi vā kiṁ kriyatāṁ dvijēndra; śuśrūṣurasmyadya vacastvadīyam ॥BORI: 1-03-183॥

By protecting these subjects, I uphold my own duty as a Kshatriya. Or tell me what is to be done, foremost of Brahmins; I am eager today to heed your words. (BORI: 1-03-183)

[PV-OTH:01_002_184]

स एवमुक्तस्तु नृपोत्तमेन; द्विजोत्तमः पुण्यकृतां वरिष्ठः ।उवाच राजानमदीनसत्त्वं; स्वमेव कार्यं नृपतेश्च यत्तत् ॥BORI: १-०३-१८४॥

sa ēvamuktastu nr̥pōttamēna; dvijōttamaḥ puṇyakr̥tāṁ variṣṭhaḥ ।uvāca rājānamadīnasattvaṁ; svamēva kāryaṁ nr̥patēśca yattat ॥BORI: 1-03-184॥

Thus addressed by the best of kings, the foremost Brahmin, preeminent among virtuous men, told the undaunted king what concerned both himself and the king. (BORI: 1-03-184)

[PV-OTH:01_002_185]

तक्षकेण नरेन्द्रेन्द्र येन ते हिंसितः पिता ।तस्मै प्रतिकुरुष्व त्वं पन्नगाय दुरात्मने ॥BORI: १-०३-१८५॥

takṣakēṇa narēndrēndra yēna tē hiṁsitaḥ pitā ।tasmai pratikuruṣva tvaṁ pannagāya durātmanē ॥BORI: 1-03-185॥

O king of kings, take vengeance upon that wicked serpent Takṣaka, who killed your father. (BORI: 1-03-185)

[PV-OTH:01_002_186]

कार्यकालं च मन्येऽहं विधिदृष्टस्य कर्मणः ।तद्गच्छापचितिं राजन्पितुस्तस्य महात्मनः ॥BORI: १-०३-१८६॥

kāryakālaṁ ca manyē’haṁ vidhidr̥ṣṭasya karmaṇaḥ ।tadgacchāpacitiṁ rājanpitustasya mahātmanaḥ ॥BORI: 1-03-186॥

I believe the time has come for the deed ordained by fate. Therefore, O king, avenge your great-souled father. (BORI: 1-03-186)

[PV-OTH:01_002_187]

तेन ह्यनपराधी स दष्टो दुष्टान्तरात्मना ।पञ्चत्वमगमद्राजा वज्राहत इव द्रुमः ॥BORI: १-०३-१८७॥

tēna hyanaparādhī sa daṣṭō duṣṭāntarātmanā ।pañcatvamagamadrājā vajrāhata iva drumaḥ ॥BORI: 1-03-187॥

For though he was innocent, that king was bitten by the evil-hearted creature and died like a tree struck by lightning. (BORI: 1-03-187)

[PV-OTH:01_002_188]

बलदर्पसमुत्सिक्तस्तक्षकः पन्नगाधमः ।अकार्यं कृतवान्पापो योऽदशत्पितरं तव ॥BORI: १-०३-१८८॥

baladarpasamutsiktastakṣakaḥ pannagādhamaḥ ।akāryaṁ kr̥tavānpāpō yō’daśatpitaraṁ tava ॥BORI: 1-03-188॥

Puffed up with pride in his strength, the wicked Takshaka, vilest of serpents, committed an unlawful deed by biting your father. (BORI: 1-03-188)

[PV-OTH:01_002_189]

राजर्षिवंशगोप्तारममरप्रतिमं नृपम् ।जघान काश्यपं चैव न्यवर्तयत पापकृत् ॥BORI: १-०३-१८९॥

rājarṣivaṁśagōptāramamarapratimaṁ nr̥pam ।jaghāna kāśyapaṁ caiva nyavartayata pāpakr̥t ॥BORI: 1-03-189॥

That evildoer killed the king, the godlike protector of the lineage of royal seers, and even turned Kashyapa back. (BORI: 1-03-189)

[PV-OTH:01_002_190]

दग्धुमर्हसि तं पापं ज्वलिते हव्यवाहने ।सर्पसत्रे महाराज त्वयि तद्धि विधीयते ॥BORI: १-०३-१९०॥

dagdhumarhasi taṁ pāpaṁ jvalitē havyavāhanē ।sarpasatrē mahārāja tvayi taddhi vidhīyatē ॥BORI: 1-03-190॥

You should burn that sinner in the blazing sacrificial fire at a snake sacrifice, great king, for this is indeed ordained for you. (BORI: 1-03-190)

[PV-OTH:01_002_191]

एवं पितुश्चापचितिं गतवांस्त्वं भविष्यसि ।मम प्रियं च सुमहत्कृतं राजन्भविष्यति ॥BORI: १-०३-१९१॥

ēvaṁ pituścāpacitiṁ gatavāṁstvaṁ bhaviṣyasi ।mama priyaṁ ca sumahatkr̥taṁ rājanbhaviṣyati ॥BORI: 1-03-191॥

Thus you will have duly honored your father, and you will also have done me a very great favor, O king. (BORI: 1-03-191)

[PV-OTH:01_002_192]

कर्मणः पृथिवीपाल मम येन दुरात्मना ।विघ्नः कृतो महाराज गुर्वर्थं चरतोऽनघ ॥BORI: १-०३-१९२॥

karmaṇaḥ pr̥thivīpāla mama yēna durātmanā ।vighnaḥ kr̥tō mahārāja gurvarthaṁ caratō’nagha ॥BORI: 1-03-192॥

For that wicked creature obstructed the task I was carrying out for my teacher, O blameless protector of the earth, great king. (BORI: 1-03-192)

[PV-OTH:01_002_193]

एतच्छ्रुत्वा तु नृपतिस्तक्षकस्य चुकोप ह ।उत्तङ्कवाक्यहविषा दीप्तोऽग्निर्हविषा यथा ॥BORI: १-०३-१९३॥

ētacchrutvā tu nr̥patistakṣakasya cukōpa ha ।uttaṅkavākyahaviṣā dīptō’gnirhaviṣā yathā ॥BORI: 1-03-193॥

On hearing this, the king grew angry with Takshaka. Kindled by Uttanka’s words as an offering, he blazed like a fire fed with oblations. (BORI: 1-03-193)

[PV-OTH:01_002_194]

अपृच्छच्च तदा राजा मन्त्रिणः स्वान्सुदुःखितः ।उत्तङ्कस्यैव सांनिध्ये पितुः स्वर्गगतिं प्रति ॥BORI: १-०३-१९४॥

apr̥cchacca tadā rājā mantriṇaḥ svānsuduḥkhitaḥ ।uttaṅkasyaiva sāṁnidhyē pituḥ svargagatiṁ prati ॥BORI: 1-03-194॥

Then the king, deeply distressed, questioned his own ministers in Uttanka’s presence about his father’s departure to heaven. (BORI: 1-03-194)

[PV-OTH:01_002_195]

तदैव हि स राजेन्द्रो दुःखशोकाप्लुतोऽभवत् ।यदैव पितरं वृत्तमुत्तङ्कादशृणोत्तदा ॥BORI: १-०३-१९५॥

tadaiva hi sa rājēndrō duḥkhaśōkāplutō’bhavat ।yadaiva pitaraṁ vr̥ttamuttaṅkādaśr̥ṇōttadā ॥BORI: 1-03-195॥

For it was then that the lord of kings was overwhelmed by pain and grief, when he heard from Uttanka what had happened to his father. (BORI: 1-03-195)

[PV-OTH:01_002_196]

Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.

स तया क्रुद्धया तत्रोक्तोऽयं मे पुत्रो न किंचिदपराध्यति नावेक्षते हवींषि नावलेढि किमर्थमभिहत इति ॥KUMB: १-३-८; NILA: ०१.००३.००८॥

sa tayā kruddhayā tatrōktō’yaṁ mē putrō na kiṁcidaparādhyati nāvēkṣatē havīṁṣi nāvalēḍhi kimarthamabhihata iti ॥KUMB: 1-3-8; NILA: 01.003.008॥

She angrily said to him there, “This son of mine has done nothing wrong. He does not look at the offerings or lick them. Why was he struck?” (KUMB: 1-3-8; NILA: 01.003.008)

[PV-SVO:01_002_197]

न किंचिदुक्तवन्तस्ते सा तानुवाच यस्मादयमभिहतोऽनपकारी तस्माददृष्टं त्वां भयमागमिष्यतीति ॥KUMB: १-३-९; NILA: ०१.००३.००९॥

na kiṁciduktavantastē sā tānuvāca yasmādayamabhihatō’napakārī tasmādadr̥ṣṭaṁ tvāṁ bhayamāgamiṣyatīti ॥KUMB: 1-3-9; NILA: 01.003.009॥

They said nothing. She told them, “Since this innocent one was struck, an unforeseen danger will befall you.” (KUMB: 1-3-9; NILA: 01.003.009)

[PV-SVO:01_002_198]

तमुपाध्यायः प्रत्युवाच मय्यनिवेद्य भैक्ष्यं नोपयोक्तव्यमिति। स तथेत्युक्तो भैक्ष्यं चरित्वोपाध्यायाय न्यवेदयत् ॥KUMB: १-३-३८; NILA: ०१.००३.०३८॥

tamupādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca mayyanivēdya bhaikṣyaṁ nōpayōktavyamiti। sa tathētyuktō bhaikṣyaṁ caritvōpādhyāyāya nyavēdayat ॥KUMB: 1-3-38; NILA: 01.003.038॥

His teacher replied, “You must not eat the alms without first presenting them to me.” Told to do so, he went out to beg and presented the alms to his teacher. (KUMB: 1-3-38; NILA: 01.003.038)

[PV-SVO:01_002_199]

स तस्मादुपाध्यायःसर्वमेव भैक्ष्यमगृह्णात्। स तथेत्युक्तः पुनररक्षद्गा अहनि रक्षित्वा निशामुखे गुरुकुलमागम्य गुरोरग्रतः स्थित्वा नमश्चक्रे ॥KUMB: १-३-३९; NILA: ०१.००३.०३९॥

sa tasmādupādhyāyaḥsarvamēva bhaikṣyamagr̥hṇāt। sa tathētyuktaḥ punararakṣadgā ahani rakṣitvā niśāmukhē gurukulamāgamya gurōragrataḥ sthitvā namaścakrē ॥KUMB: 1-3-39; NILA: 01.003.039॥

His teacher took all the alms from him. Thus instructed, he again tended the cows. After tending them during the day, he returned to his teacher’s house at nightfall, stood before his teacher, and bowed to him. (KUMB: 1-3-39; NILA: 01.003.039)

[PV-SVO:01_002_200]

अथ तस्मिन्ननागच्छति सूर्ये चास्ताचलावलम्बिनि उपाध्यायः शिष्यानवोचत्। नायात्युपमन्युस्त ऊचुर्वनं गतो गा रक्षितुमिति ॥KUMB: १-३-५२; NILA: ०१.००३.०५२॥

atha tasminnanāgacchati sūryē cāstācalāvalambini upādhyāyaḥ śiṣyānavōcat। nāyātyupamanyusta ūcurvanaṁ gatō gā rakṣitumiti ॥KUMB: 1-3-52; NILA: 01.003.052॥

When Upamanyu did not return and the sun was sinking toward the western horizon, the teacher said to his disciples, “Upamanyu has not come back.” They replied, “He went to the forest to tend the cows.” (KUMB: 1-3-52; NILA: 01.003.052)

[PV-SVO:01_002_201]

तानाह उपाध्यायः मयोपमन्युः सर्वतः प्रतिषिद्धः स नियतं कुपितस्ततो नागच्छति चिरं ततोऽन्वेष्य इत्येवमुक्त्वा शिष्यैः सार्धमरण्यं गत्वा तस्याह्वानाय शब्दं चकार। भो उपमन्यो क्वासि वत्सैहीति ॥KUMB: १-३-५३; NILA: ०१.००३.०५३॥

tānāha upādhyāyaḥ mayōpamanyuḥ sarvataḥ pratiṣiddhaḥ sa niyataṁ kupitastatō nāgacchati ciraṁ tatō’nvēṣya ityēvamuktvā śiṣyaiḥ sārdhamaraṇyaṁ gatvā tasyāhvānāya śabdaṁ cakāra। bhō upamanyō kvāsi vatsaihīti ॥KUMB: 1-3-53; NILA: 01.003.053॥

The teacher said to them, “I have forbidden Upamanyu every means of obtaining food. He must therefore be angry and has not returned for so long. We must go and look for him.” Having said this, he went into the forest with his pupils and called out to him: “Upamanyu! Where are you, my child? Come here!” (KUMB: 1-3-53; NILA: 01.003.053)

[PV-SVO:01_002_202]

स्तोतुं न शक्नोमि गुणैर्भवन्तौ चक्षुर्विहीनः पथि संप्रमोहः । दुर्गेऽहमस्मिन्पतितोऽस्मि कूपे युवां शरण्यौ शरणं प्रपद्ये ॥KUMB: १-३-६८; NILA: ०१.००३.०६८॥

stōtuṁ na śaknōmi guṇairbhavantau cakṣurvihīnaḥ pathi saṁpramōhaḥ । durgē’hamasminpatitō’smi kūpē yuvāṁ śaraṇyau śaraṇaṁ prapadyē ॥KUMB: 1-3-68; NILA: 01.003.068॥

Blind and utterly bewildered on the path, I cannot adequately praise your virtues. I have fallen into this perilous well. You two are protectors; I seek refuge in you. (KUMB: 1-3-68; NILA: 01.003.068)

[PV-SVO:01_002_203]

एवमृग्भिश्चान्यैरस्तुवत् । इत्येवं तेनाभिष्टुतावश्विनावाजग्मतुराहतुश्चैं प्रीतौ स्व एष तेऽपूपोशानैनमिति ॥KUMB: १-३-६९॥

ēvamr̥gbhiścānyairastuvat । ityēvaṁ tēnābhiṣṭutāvaśvināvājagmaturāhatuścaiṁ prītau sva ēṣa tē’pūpōśānainamiti ॥KUMB: 1-3-69॥

He praised them in this way and with other verses. Thus extolled by him, the Ashvins came and said to him, “We are pleased. Here is a cake for you; eat it.” (KUMB: 1-3-69)

[PV-SVO:01_002_204]

सर्वे च ते वेदाःप्रतिभास्यन्ति सर्वाणि च धर्मशास्त्राणीति । एषा तस्यापि परीक्षोपमन्न्योः ॥KUMB: १-३-७७; NILA: ०१.००३.०७७॥

sarvē ca tē vēdāḥpratibhāsyanti sarvāṇi ca dharmaśāstrāṇīti । ēṣā tasyāpi parīkṣōpamannyōḥ ॥KUMB: 1-3-77; NILA: 01.003.077॥

All the Vedas will become clear to you, as will all the treatises on sacred law. This too was Upamanyu’s test. (KUMB: 1-3-77; NILA: 01.003.077)

[PV-SVO:01_002_205]

स एवमुक्तो बाढमित्युक्त्वा तदा तद्वृपभस्य मूत्रं पुरीषं च भक्षयित्वोत्तङ्कः संभ्रमाढुत्थित एवापोऽनुस्पृश्य प्रतस्थे ॥KUMB: १-३-१०१; NILA: ०१.००३.१०१॥

sa ēvamuktō bāḍhamityuktvā tadā tadvr̥pabhasya mūtraṁ purīṣaṁ ca bhakṣayitvōttaṅkaḥ saṁbhramāḍhutthita ēvāpō’nuspr̥śya pratasthē ॥KUMB: 1-3-101; NILA: 01.003.101॥

Thus addressed, he said, “Very well,” and ate that bull’s urine and dung. Then Uttaṅka hastily rose, touched water while standing, and set out. (KUMB: 1-3-101; NILA: 01.003.101)

[PV-SVO:01_002_206]

न युक्तं भवताऽन्नमशुचि दत्त्वा प्रतिशापं दातुं तस्मादन्नमेव प्रत्यक्षीकुरु । ततः पौष्यस्तदन्नमशुचि दृष्ट्वा तस्याशुचिभावमपरोक्षयामास ॥KUMB: १-३-११८; NILA: ०१.००३.११८॥

na yuktaṁ bhavatā’nnamaśuci dattvā pratiśāpaṁ dātuṁ tasmādannamēva pratyakṣīkuru । tataḥ pauṣyastadannamaśuci dr̥ṣṭvā tasyāśucibhāvamaparōkṣayāmāsa ॥KUMB: 1-3-118; NILA: 01.003.118॥

“It is not right for you to pronounce a counter-curse after giving me impure food. Therefore, inspect the food itself.” Then Pauṣya saw that the food was impure and directly perceived its impurity. (KUMB: 1-3-118; NILA: 01.003.118)

[PV-SVO:01_002_207]

तमुत्तङ्कोऽभिसृत्य कृतोदककार्यः शुचिः प्रयतो नमो देवेभ्यो गुरुभ्यश्च कृत्वा महता जवेन तमन्वयात् ॥KUMB: १-३-१२८; NILA: ०१.००३.१२८॥

tamuttaṅkō’bhisr̥tya kr̥tōdakakāryaḥ śuciḥ prayatō namō dēvēbhyō gurubhyaśca kr̥tvā mahatā javēna tamanvayāt ॥KUMB: 1-3-128; NILA: 01.003.128॥

Uttaṅka pursued him. Having performed his ablutions, purified himself, and reverently paid homage to the gods and his teachers, he followed him with great speed. (KUMB: 1-3-128; NILA: 01.003.128)

[PV-SVO:01_002_208]

तस्य तक्षको दृढमासन्नः सतं जग्राह । गृहीतमात्रः स तद्रूपं विहाय तक्षकस्वरूपं कृत्वा सहसा धरण्यां विवृतं महाबिलं प्रविवेश ॥KUMB: १-३-१२९; NILA: ०१.००३.१२९॥

tasya takṣakō dr̥ḍhamāsannaḥ sataṁ jagrāha । gr̥hītamātraḥ sa tadrūpaṁ vihāya takṣakasvarūpaṁ kr̥tvā sahasā dharaṇyāṁ vivr̥taṁ mahābilaṁ pravivēśa ॥KUMB: 1-3-129; NILA: 01.003.129॥

When Takshaka was very close to him, Uttanka seized him. The instant he was caught, Takshaka cast off that form, assumed his own, and suddenly entered a great gaping hole in the ground. (KUMB: 1-3-129; NILA: 01.003.129)

[PV-SVO:01_002_209]

प्रविश्य च नागलोकं स्वभवनमगच्छत् । अथोत्तङ्कस्तस्याः क्षत्रियाया वचः स्मृत्वा तं तक्षकमन्वगच्छत् ॥KUMB: १-३-१३०; NILA: ०१.००३.१३०॥

praviśya ca nāgalōkaṁ svabhavanamagacchat । athōttaṅkastasyāḥ kṣatriyāyā vacaḥ smr̥tvā taṁ takṣakamanvagacchat ॥KUMB: 1-3-130; NILA: 01.003.130॥

After entering the realm of the Nāgas, he went to his own dwelling. Then Uttanka, remembering the words of the Kshatriya woman, followed Takshaka. (KUMB: 1-3-130; NILA: 01.003.130)

[PV-SVO:01_002_210]

स तद्बिलं दण्डकाष्ठेन चखान न चाशकत् । तं क्लिश्यमानमिन्द्रोऽपश्यत्स वज्रं प्रेषयामास । गच्छास्य ब्राह्मणस्य साहाय्यं कुरुष्वेति ॥KUMB: १-३-१३१; NILA: ०१.००३.१३१॥

sa tadbilaṁ daṇḍakāṣṭhēna cakhāna na cāśakat । taṁ kliśyamānamindrō’paśyatsa vajraṁ prēṣayāmāsa । gacchāsya brāhmaṇasya sāhāyyaṁ kuruṣvēti ॥KUMB: 1-3-131; NILA: 01.003.131॥

He dug at the hole with his staff but could not break through. Indra saw him struggling and sent his thunderbolt, saying, “Go and help this Brahmin.” (KUMB: 1-3-131; NILA: 01.003.131)

[PV-SVO:01_002_211]

अथ वज्रं दण्डकाष्ठमनुप्रविश्य तद्बिलमदारयत् ॥KUMB: १-३-१३२; NILA: ०१.००३.१३२॥

atha vajraṁ daṇḍakāṣṭhamanupraviśya tadbilamadārayat ॥KUMB: 1-3-132; NILA: 01.003.132॥

Then the thunderbolt entered the wooden staff and split open the hole. (KUMB: 1-3-132; NILA: 01.003.132)

[PV-SVO:01_002_212]

तमुत्तङ्कोऽनुविवेश तेनैव बिलेन प्रविश्य च तं नागलोकमपर्यन्तमनेकविधप्रासादहर्म्यवलभीनिर्यूहशत- संकुलमुच्चावचक्रीडाश्चर्यस्थानावकीर्णमपश्यत् ॥KUMB: १-३-१३३; NILA: ०१.००३.१३३॥

tamuttaṅkō’nuvivēśa tēnaiva bilēna praviśya ca taṁ nāgalōkamaparyantamanēkavidhaprāsādaharmyavalabhīniryūhaśata- saṁkulamuccāvacakrīḍāścaryasthānāvakīrṇamapaśyat ॥KUMB: 1-3-133; NILA: 01.003.133॥

Uttaṅka followed it and, entering through that same hole, saw the boundless realm of the Nāgas, crowded with hundreds of palaces, mansions, balconies, and gateways of many kinds, and filled with all manner of places for recreation and marvels. (KUMB: 1-3-133; NILA: 01.003.133)

[PV-SVO:01_002_213]

बहूनि नागवेश्मानि गङ्गायास्तीर उत्तरे । तत्रस्थानपि संस्तौमि महतः पन्नगानहम् ॥KUMB: १-३-१३६; NILA: ०१.००३.१३६॥

bahūni nāgavēśmāni gaṅgāyāstīra uttarē । tatrasthānapi saṁstaumi mahataḥ pannagānaham ॥KUMB: 1-3-136; NILA: 01.003.136॥

There are many serpent dwellings on the northern bank of the Ganges; I also praise the great serpents who live there. (KUMB: 1-3-136; NILA: 01.003.136)

[PV-SVO:01_002_214]

एवं स्तुत्वा स विप्रर्षिरुत्तङ्को भुजगोत्तमान् । नैव ते कुण्डले लेभे ततश्चिन्तामुपागमत् ॥KUMB: १-३-१४३; NILA: ०१.००३.१४३॥

ēvaṁ stutvā sa viprarṣiruttaṅkō bhujagōttamān । naiva tē kuṇḍalē lēbhē tataścintāmupāgamat ॥KUMB: 1-3-143; NILA: 01.003.143॥

Having thus praised the foremost serpents, the Brahmin seer Uttanka still did not obtain the earrings from them; he then became troubled. (KUMB: 1-3-143; NILA: 01.003.143)

[PV-SVO:01_002_215]

एवं स्तुवन्नपि नागान्यदा ते कुण्डले नालभत्तदाऽपश्यत्स्त्रियौ तन्त्रे अधिरोप्य सुवेमे पटं वयन्त्यौ । तस्मिंस्तन्त्रे कृष्णाः सिताश्च तन्तवश्चक्रं चापश्यद्द्वादशारं षड्भिः कुमारैः परिवर्त्यमानं पुरुषं चापश्यदश्वं च दर्शनीयम् ॥KUMB: १-३-१४४; NILA: ०१.००३.१४४॥

ēvaṁ stuvannapi nāgānyadā tē kuṇḍalē nālabhattadā’paśyatstriyau tantrē adhirōpya suvēmē paṭaṁ vayantyau । tasmiṁstantrē kr̥ṣṇāḥ sitāśca tantavaścakraṁ cāpaśyaddvādaśāraṁ ṣaḍbhiḥ kumāraiḥ parivartyamānaṁ puruṣaṁ cāpaśyadaśvaṁ ca darśanīyam ॥KUMB: 1-3-144; NILA: 01.003.144॥

When, despite praising the Nāgas in this way, he did not obtain the earrings, he saw two women weaving a cloth that they had set up on a fine loom. On that loom were black and white threads. He also saw a twelve-spoked wheel being turned by six youths, a man, and a handsome horse. (KUMB: 1-3-144; NILA: 01.003.144)

[PV-SVO:01_002_216]

उत्तङ्क देशे कालेऽभ्यागतः स्वागतं ते वत्स ' इदानीं यद्यनागतोसि कोपितया मया शप्तो भविष्यसि' श्रेयस्तवोपस्थितं सिद्धिमाप्नुहीति ॥KUMB: १-३-१५९॥

uttaṅka dēśē kālē’bhyāgataḥ svāgataṁ tē vatsa ' idānīṁ yadyanāgatōsi kōpitayā mayā śaptō bhaviṣyasi' śrēyastavōpasthitaṁ siddhimāpnuhīti ॥KUMB: 1-3-159॥

“Uttanka, you have arrived at the right place and time. Welcome, my child. If you had not come now, I would have been angered and cursed you. Good fortune is at hand for you; attain success.” (KUMB: 1-3-159)

[PV-SVO:01_002_217]

ये ते स्त्रियौ धाता विधाता च ये च ते कृष्णाः सितास्तन्तवस्ते रात्र्यहनी । यदपि तच्चक्रं द्वादशारं षट्कुमाराः परिवर्तयन्ति तेपि षडृतवः द्वादशारा द्वादश मासाः संवत्सरश्चक्रम् ॥१-३-१६६ (८६५) यः पुरुषःस पर्जन्यः योऽश्वः सोऽग्निः य ऋषभस्त्वया पथि गच्छता दृष्टः स ऐरावतो नागराट् ॥KUMB: १-३-१६७॥

yē tē striyau dhātā vidhātā ca yē ca tē kr̥ṣṇāḥ sitāstantavastē rātryahanī । yadapi taccakraṁ dvādaśāraṁ ṣaṭkumārāḥ parivartayanti tēpi ṣaḍr̥tavaḥ dvādaśārā dvādaśa māsāḥ saṁvatsaraścakram ॥1-3-166 (865) yaḥ puruṣaḥsa parjanyaḥ yō’śvaḥ sō’gniḥ ya r̥ṣabhastvayā pathi gacchatā dr̥ṣṭaḥ sa airāvatō nāgarāṭ ॥KUMB: 1-3-167॥

Those two women are Dhātā and Vidhātā, and those black and white threads are night and day. The six youths who turn that twelve-spoked wheel are the six seasons; its twelve spokes are the twelve months, and the wheel is the year. The man is Parjanya, the horse is Agni, and the bull you saw while traveling along the road is Airāvata, king of elephants. (KUMB: 1-3-167)

[PV-SVO:01_002_218]

लोमहर्षणपुत्र उग्रश्रवाः सूतः पौराणिको नैमिषारण्ये शौनकस्य कुलपतेर्द्वादशवार्षिके सत्रे ऋषीनभ्यागतानुपतस्थे ॥BORI: १-०४-००१॥

lōmaharṣaṇaputra ugraśravāḥ sūtaḥ paurāṇikō naimiṣāraṇyē śaunakasya kulapatērdvādaśavārṣikē satrē r̥ṣīnabhyāgatānupatasthē ॥BORI: 1-04-001॥

Ugraśravas, the Suta and teller of ancient lore, son of Lomaharṣaṇa, came to the sages attending Śaunaka the Kulapati’s twelve-year sacrificial session in the Naimiṣa Forest and waited upon them. (BORI: 1-04-001)

[PV-OTH:01_002_219]

पौराणिकः पुराणे कृतश्रमः स तान्कृताञ्जलिरुवाच । किं भवन्तः श्रोतुमिच्छन्ति । किमहं ब्रुवाणीति ॥BORI: १-०४-००२॥

paurāṇikaḥ purāṇē kr̥taśramaḥ sa tānkr̥tāñjaliruvāca । kiṁ bhavantaḥ śrōtumicchanti । kimahaṁ bruvāṇīti ॥BORI: 1-04-002॥

That learned narrator, well versed in the Purāṇas, addressed them with folded hands: “What do you wish to hear? What shall I tell you?” (BORI: 1-04-002)

[PV-OTH:01_002_220]

तमृषय ऊचुः ।

tamr̥ṣaya ūcuḥ ।

The sages said to him:

[PV-OTH:01_002_221]

परमं लोमहर्षणे प्रक्ष्यामस्त्वां वक्ष्यसि च नः शुश्रूषतां कथायोगम् । तद्भगवांस्तु तावच्छौनकोऽग्निशरणमध्यास्ते ॥BORI: १-०४-००३॥

paramaṁ lōmaharṣaṇē prakṣyāmastvāṁ vakṣyasi ca naḥ śuśrūṣatāṁ kathāyōgam । tadbhagavāṁstu tāvacchaunakō’gniśaraṇamadhyāstē ॥BORI: 1-04-003॥

O Lomaharshani, we shall ask you about the supreme cycle of tales, and you will recount it to us, who are eager to hear. Meanwhile, however, the venerable Shaunaka is in the fire sanctuary. (BORI: 1-04-003)

[PV-OTH:01_002_222]

योऽसौ दिव्याः कथा वेद देवतासुरसङ्कथाः । मनुष्योरगगन्धर्वकथा वेद च सर्वशः ॥BORI: १-०४-००४॥

yō’sau divyāḥ kathā vēda dēvatāsurasaṅkathāḥ । manuṣyōragagandharvakathā vēda ca sarvaśaḥ ॥BORI: 1-04-004॥

who knows divine tales—accounts of gods and Asuras—and knows in full the tales of humans, serpents, and Gandharvas. (BORI: 1-04-004)

[PV-OTH:01_002_223]

स चाप्यस्मिन्मखे सौते विद्वान्कुलपतिर्द्विजः । दक्षो धृतव्रतो धीमाञ्शास्त्रे चारण्यके गुरुः ॥BORI: १-०४-००५॥

sa cāpyasminmakhē sautē vidvānkulapatirdvijaḥ । dakṣō dhr̥tavratō dhīmāñśāstrē cāraṇyakē guruḥ ॥BORI: 1-04-005॥

And he too is here at this sacrifice, O Suta—the learned Brahmin Kulapati, capable, steadfast in his vows, wise, and a master of the Aranyaka scripture. (BORI: 1-04-005)

[PV-OTH:01_002_224]

सत्यवादी शमपरस्तपस्वी नियतव्रतः । सर्वेषामेव नो मान्यः स तावत्प्रतिपाल्यताम् ॥BORI: १-०४-००६॥

satyavādī śamaparastapasvī niyatavrataḥ । sarvēṣāmēva nō mānyaḥ sa tāvatpratipālyatām ॥BORI: 1-04-006॥

Truthful, devoted to tranquility, ascetic, and steadfast in his vows, he is honored by us all. Let us therefore wait for him. (BORI: 1-04-006)

[PV-OTH:01_002_225]

तस्मिन्नध्यासति गुरावासनं परमार्चितम् । ततो वक्ष्यसि यत्त्वां स प्रक्ष्यति द्विजसत्तमः ॥BORI: १-०४-००७॥

tasminnadhyāsati gurāvāsanaṁ paramārcitam । tatō vakṣyasi yattvāṁ sa prakṣyati dvijasattamaḥ ॥BORI: 1-04-007॥

When that revered teacher has taken his most honored seat, you shall tell him whatever that best of Brahmins asks you. (BORI: 1-04-007)

[PV-OTH:01_002_226]

सूत उवाच।

sūta uvāca।

The Suta said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_227]

एवमस्तु गुरौ तस्मिन्नुपविष्टे महात्मनि । तेन पृष्टः कथाः पुण्या वक्ष्यामि विविधाश्रयाः ॥BORI: १-०४-००८॥

ēvamastu gurau tasminnupaviṣṭē mahātmani । tēna pr̥ṣṭaḥ kathāḥ puṇyā vakṣyāmi vividhāśrayāḥ ॥BORI: 1-04-008॥

So be it. Once that great-souled teacher is seated, I shall, when questioned by him, recount sacred tales on various subjects. (BORI: 1-04-008)

[PV-OTH:01_002_228]

सोऽथ विप्रर्षभः कार्यं कृत्वा सर्वं यथाक्रमम् । देवान्वाग्भिः पितृनद्भिस्तर्पयित्वाजगाम ह ॥BORI: १-०४-००९॥

sō’tha viprarṣabhaḥ kāryaṁ kr̥tvā sarvaṁ yathākramam । dēvānvāgbhiḥ pitr̥nadbhistarpayitvājagāma ha ॥BORI: 1-04-009॥

Then that foremost of Brahmins, having duly done everything required and propitiated the gods with prayers and the ancestors with water, came… (BORI: 1-04-009)

[PV-OTH:01_002_229]

यत्र ब्रह्मर्षयः सिद्धास्त आसीना यतव्रताः । यज्ञायतनमाश्रित्य सूतपुत्रपुरःसराः ॥BORI: १-०४-०१०॥

yatra brahmarṣayaḥ siddhāsta āsīnā yatavratāḥ । yajñāyatanamāśritya sūtaputrapuraḥsarāḥ ॥BORI: 1-04-010॥

where the accomplished Brahmarṣis, steadfast in their vows, sat in the sacrificial enclosure with the Suta’s son at their head. (BORI: 1-04-010)

[PV-OTH:01_002_230]

ऋत्विक्ष्वथ सदस्येषु स वै गृहपतिस्ततः । उपविष्टेषूपविष्टः शौनकोऽथाब्रवीदिदम् ॥BORI: १-०४-०११॥

r̥tvikṣvatha sadasyēṣu sa vai gr̥hapatistataḥ । upaviṣṭēṣūpaviṣṭaḥ śaunakō’thābravīdidam ॥BORI: 1-04-011॥

Then, when the officiating priests and the members of the assembly had taken their seats, Shaunaka, the master of the house, sat down and said: (BORI: 1-04-011)

[PV-OTH:01_002_231]

शौनक उवाच॥

śaunaka uvāca॥

Śaunaka said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_232]

पुराणमखिलं तात पिता तेऽधीतवान्पुरा । कच्चित्त्वमपि तत्सर्वमधीषे लोमहर्षणे ॥BORI: १-००५-१॥

purāṇamakhilaṁ tāta pitā tē’dhītavānpurā । kaccittvamapi tatsarvamadhīṣē lōmaharṣaṇē ॥BORI: 1-005-1॥

Dear Lomaharshana, your father once studied all the Puranas. Have you too studied them all? (BORI: 1-005-1)

[PV-OTH:01_002_233]

पुराणे हि कथा दिव्या आदिवंशाश्च धीमताम् । कथ्यन्ते ताः पुरास्माभिः श्रुताः पूर्वं पितुस्तव ॥BORI: १-००५-२॥

purāṇē hi kathā divyā ādivaṁśāśca dhīmatām । kathyantē tāḥ purāsmābhiḥ śrutāḥ pūrvaṁ pitustava ॥BORI: 1-005-2॥

For the Purana recounts divine tales and the primeval lineages of the wise. We heard those tales long ago from your father. (BORI: 1-005-2)

[PV-OTH:01_002_234]

तत्र वंशमहं पूर्वं श्रोतुमिच्छामि भार्गवम् । कथयस्व कथामेतां कल्याः स्म श्रवणे तव ॥BORI: १-००५-३॥

tatra vaṁśamahaṁ pūrvaṁ śrōtumicchāmi bhārgavam । kathayasva kathāmētāṁ kalyāḥ sma śravaṇē tava ॥BORI: 1-005-3॥

Of these, I first wish to hear the lineage of the Bhargavas. Tell us this tale; we are ready to listen to you. (BORI: 1-005-3)

[PV-OTH:01_002_235]

सूत उवाच॥

sūta uvāca॥

The Suta said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_236]

यदधीतं पुरा सम्यग्द्विजश्रेष्ठ महात्मभिः । वैशम्पायनविप्राद्यैस्तैश्चापि कथितं पुरा ॥BORI: १-००५-४॥

yadadhītaṁ purā samyagdvijaśrēṣṭha mahātmabhiḥ । vaiśampāyanaviprādyaistaiścāpi kathitaṁ purā ॥BORI: 1-005-4॥

What was once thoroughly studied, O best of Brahmins, by the great-souled Brahmins headed by Vaiśampāyana, and was also related by them long ago… (BORI: 1-005-4)

[PV-OTH:01_002_237]

यदधीतं च पित्रा मे सम्यक्चैव ततो मया । तत्तावच्छृणु यो देवैः सेन्द्रैः साग्निमरुद्गणैः ॥BORI: १-००५-५॥

yadadhītaṁ ca pitrā mē samyakcaiva tatō mayā । tattāvacchr̥ṇu yō dēvaiḥ sēndraiḥ sāgnimarudgaṇaiḥ ॥BORI: 1-005-5॥

Hear now what my father duly studied and what I subsequently studied as well—that which the gods, together with Indra, Agni, and the hosts of Maruts... (BORI: 1-005-5)

[PV-OTH:01_002_238]

पूजितः प्रवरो वंशो भृगूणां भृगुनन्दन ॥BORI: १-००५-५॥

pūjitaḥ pravarō vaṁśō bhr̥gūṇāṁ bhr̥gunandana ॥BORI: 1-005-5॥

was honored—the foremost lineage of the Bhṛgus, O descendant of Bhṛgu. (BORI: 1-005-5)

[PV-OTH:01_002_239]

इमं वंशमहं ब्रह्मन्भार्गवं ते महामुने । निगदामि कथायुक्तं पुराणाश्रयसंयुतम् ॥BORI: १-००५-६॥

imaṁ vaṁśamahaṁ brahmanbhārgavaṁ tē mahāmunē । nigadāmi kathāyuktaṁ purāṇāśrayasaṁyutam ॥BORI: 1-005-6॥

O Brahmin, great sage, I shall recount to you this lineage of the Bhargavas, together with its stories and based on ancient tradition. (BORI: 1-005-6)

[PV-OTH:01_002_240]

भृगोः सुदयितः पुत्रश्च्यवनो नाम भार्गवः । च्यवनस्यापि दायादः प्रमतिर्नाम धार्मिकः ॥BORI: १-००५-७॥

bhr̥gōḥ sudayitaḥ putraścyavanō nāma bhārgavaḥ । cyavanasyāpi dāyādaḥ pramatirnāma dhārmikaḥ ॥BORI: 1-005-7॥

Bhrigu had a dearly beloved son named Chyavana, a descendant of Bhrigu; and Chyavana in turn had a righteous heir named Pramati. (BORI: 1-005-7)

[PV-OTH:01_002_241]

प्रमतेरप्यभूत्पुत्रो घृताच्यां रुरुरित्युत ॥BORI: १-००५-७॥

pramatērapyabhūtputrō ghr̥tācyāṁ rururityuta ॥BORI: 1-005-7॥

Pramati, in turn, had a son by Ghritachi, named Ruru. (BORI: 1-005-7)

[PV-OTH:01_002_242]

रुरोरपि सुतो जज्ञे शुनको वेदपारगः । प्रमद्वरायां धर्मात्मा तव पूर्वपितामहात् ॥BORI: १-००५-८॥

rurōrapi sutō jajñē śunakō vēdapāragaḥ । pramadvarāyāṁ dharmātmā tava pūrvapitāmahāt ॥BORI: 1-005-8॥

Ruru too had a son by Pramadvara: the righteous Śunaka, who had mastered the Vedas and was your great-grandfather. (BORI: 1-005-8)

[PV-OTH:01_002_243]

तपस्वी च यशस्वी च श्रुतवान्ब्रह्मवित्तमः । धर्मिष्ठः सत्यवादी च नियतो नियतेन्द्रियः ॥BORI: १-००५-९॥

tapasvī ca yaśasvī ca śrutavānbrahmavittamaḥ । dharmiṣṭhaḥ satyavādī ca niyatō niyatēndriyaḥ ॥BORI: 1-005-9॥

an ascetic, renowned and learned, foremost among those who know Brahman, supremely righteous and truthful, disciplined and self-controlled. (BORI: 1-005-9)

[PV-OTH:01_002_244]

शौनक उवाच॥

śaunaka uvāca॥

Śaunaka said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_245]

सूतपुत्र यथा तस्य भार्गवस्य महात्मनः । च्यवनत्वं परिख्यातं तन्ममाचक्ष्व पृच्छतः ॥BORI: १-००५-१०॥

sūtaputra yathā tasya bhārgavasya mahātmanaḥ । cyavanatvaṁ parikhyātaṁ tanmamācakṣva pr̥cchataḥ ॥BORI: 1-005-10॥

Son of Suta, tell me, since I ask, how the great Bhargava came to be renowned as Chyavana. (BORI: 1-005-10)

[PV-OTH:01_002_246]

सूत उवाच॥

sūta uvāca॥

The Suta said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_247]

भृगोः सुदयिता भार्या पुलोमेत्यभिविश्रुता । तस्यां गर्भः समभवद्भृगोर्वीर्यसमुद्भवः ॥BORI: १-००५-११॥

bhr̥gōḥ sudayitā bhāryā pulōmētyabhiviśrutā । tasyāṁ garbhaḥ samabhavadbhr̥gōrvīryasamudbhavaḥ ॥BORI: 1-005-11॥

Bhṛgu’s dearly beloved wife was widely known as Pulomā. In her a child was conceived, born of Bhṛgu’s seed. (BORI: 1-005-11)

[PV-OTH:01_002_248]

तस्मिन्गर्भे सम्भृतेऽथ पुलोमायां भृगूद्वह । समये समशीलिन्यां धर्मपत्न्यां यशस्विनः ॥BORI: १-००५-१२॥

tasmingarbhē sambhr̥tē’tha pulōmāyāṁ bhr̥gūdvaha । samayē samaśīlinyāṁ dharmapatnyāṁ yaśasvinaḥ ॥BORI: 1-005-12॥

Then, O scion of Bhrigu, when that child had developed in due course in Puloma, the illustrious Bhrigu’s like-minded lawful wife… (BORI: 1-005-12)

[PV-OTH:01_002_249]

अभिषेकाय निष्क्रान्ते भृगौ धर्मभृतां वरे । आश्रमं तस्य रक्षोऽथ पुलोमाभ्याजगाम ह ॥BORI: १-००५-१३॥

abhiṣēkāya niṣkrāntē bhr̥gau dharmabhr̥tāṁ varē । āśramaṁ tasya rakṣō’tha pulōmābhyājagāma ha ॥BORI: 1-005-13॥

When Bhṛgu, foremost of the upholders of dharma, had gone out to bathe, the Rakshasa Puloman came to his hermitage. (BORI: 1-005-13)

[PV-OTH:01_002_250]

तं प्रविश्याश्रमं दृष्ट्वा भृगोर्भार्यामनिन्दिताम् । हृच्छयेन समाविष्टो विचेताः समपद्यत ॥BORI: १-००५-१४॥

taṁ praviśyāśramaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā bhr̥gōrbhāryāmaninditām । hr̥cchayēna samāviṣṭō vicētāḥ samapadyata ॥BORI: 1-005-14॥

Entering the hermitage and seeing Bhrigu’s blameless wife, he was overcome with desire and lost his senses. (BORI: 1-005-14)

[PV-OTH:01_002_251]

अभ्यागतं तु तद्रक्षः पुलोमा चारुदर्शना । न्यमन्त्रयत वन्येन फलमूलादिना तदा ॥BORI: १-००५-१५॥

abhyāgataṁ tu tadrakṣaḥ pulōmā cārudarśanā । nyamantrayata vanyēna phalamūlādinā tadā ॥BORI: 1-005-15॥

The lovely Pulomā then welcomed the visiting Rākṣasa with wild fruits, roots, and other such fare. (BORI: 1-005-15)

[PV-OTH:01_002_252]

तां तु रक्षस्ततो ब्रह्मन्हृच्छयेनाभिपीडितम् । दृष्ट्वा हृष्टमभूत्तत्र जिहीर्षुस्तामनिन्दिताम् ॥BORI: १-००५-१६॥

tāṁ tu rakṣastatō brahmanhr̥cchayēnābhipīḍitam । dr̥ṣṭvā hr̥ṣṭamabhūttatra jihīrṣustāmaninditām ॥BORI: 1-005-16॥

Then, O Brahmin, the Rakshasa, overcome with desire, rejoiced at the sight of her there and wished to carry the blameless woman away. (BORI: 1-005-16)

[PV-OTH:01_002_253]

अथाग्निशरणेऽपश्यज्ज्वलितं जातवेदसम् । तमपृच्छत्ततो रक्षः पावकं ज्वलितं तदा ॥BORI: १-००५-१७॥

athāgniśaraṇē’paśyajjvalitaṁ jātavēdasam । tamapr̥cchattatō rakṣaḥ pāvakaṁ jvalitaṁ tadā ॥BORI: 1-005-17॥

Then, in the chamber of the sacred fire, he saw Jatavedas blazing. The Rakshasa then questioned the blazing Pavaka: (BORI: 1-005-17)

[PV-OTH:01_002_254]

शंस मे कस्य भार्येयमग्ने पृष्ट ऋतेन वै । सत्यस्त्वमसि सत्यं मे वद पावक पृच्छते ॥BORI: १-००५-१८॥

śaṁsa mē kasya bhāryēyamagnē pr̥ṣṭa r̥tēna vai । satyastvamasi satyaṁ mē vada pāvaka pr̥cchatē ॥BORI: 1-005-18॥

“Tell me whose wife this is, Agni, for you are questioned under oath. You are truthful; tell me the truth, O Pāvaka, for I ask you.” (BORI: 1-005-18)

[PV-OTH:01_002_255]

मया हीयं पूर्ववृता भार्यार्थे वरवर्णिनी । पश्चात्त्विमां पिता प्रादाद्भृगवेऽनृतकारिणे ॥BORI: १-००५-१९॥

mayā hīyaṁ pūrvavr̥tā bhāryārthē varavarṇinī । paścāttvimāṁ pitā prādādbhr̥gavē’nr̥takāriṇē ॥BORI: 1-005-19॥

I had previously chosen this beautiful woman to be my wife, but afterward her father gave her to Bhrigu, acting falsely. (BORI: 1-005-19)

[PV-OTH:01_002_256]

सेयं यदि वरारोहा भृगोर्भार्या रहोगता । तथा सत्यं समाख्याहि जिहीर्षाम्याश्रमादिमाम् ॥BORI: १-००५-२०॥

sēyaṁ yadi varārōhā bhr̥gōrbhāryā rahōgatā । tathā satyaṁ samākhyāhi jihīrṣāmyāśramādimām ॥BORI: 1-005-20॥

If this fair-hipped woman, now alone, is indeed Bhṛgu’s wife, tell me the truth, for I wish to carry her away from the hermitage. (BORI: 1-005-20)

[PV-OTH:01_002_257]

मन्युर्हि हृदयं मेऽद्य प्रदहन्निव तिष्ठति । मत्पुर्वभार्यां यदिमां भृगुः प्राप सुमध्यमाम् ॥BORI: १-००५-२१॥

manyurhi hr̥dayaṁ mē’dya pradahanniva tiṣṭhati । matpurvabhāryāṁ yadimāṁ bhr̥guḥ prāpa sumadhyamām ॥BORI: 1-005-21॥

For wrath now fills my heart as though consuming it, because Bhṛgu obtained this slender-waisted woman, who was formerly my wife. (BORI: 1-005-21)

[PV-OTH:01_002_258]

तद्रक्ष एवमामन्त्र्य ज्वलितं जातवेदसम् । शङ्कमानो भृगोर्भार्यां पुनः पुनरपृच्छत ॥BORI: १-००५-२२॥

tadrakṣa ēvamāmantrya jvalitaṁ jātavēdasam । śaṅkamānō bhr̥gōrbhāryāṁ punaḥ punarapr̥cchata ॥BORI: 1-005-22॥

Having thus addressed the blazing Jātavedas, the Rakshasa, uncertain about Bhṛgu’s wife, questioned him again and again. (BORI: 1-005-22)

[PV-OTH:01_002_259]

त्वमग्ने सर्वभूतानामन्तश्चरसि नित्यदा । साक्षिवत्पुण्यपापेषु सत्यं ब्रूहि कवे वचः ॥BORI: १-००५-२३॥

tvamagnē sarvabhūtānāmantaścarasi nityadā । sākṣivatpuṇyapāpēṣu satyaṁ brūhi kavē vacaḥ ॥BORI: 1-005-23॥

O Agni, you dwell forever within all beings, witnessing their good and evil deeds. O sage, speak the truth. (BORI: 1-005-23)

[PV-OTH:01_002_260]

मत्पूर्वभार्यापहृता भृगुणानृतकारिणा । सेयं यदि तथा मे त्वं सत्यमाख्यातुमर्हसि ॥BORI: १-००५-२४॥

matpūrvabhāryāpahr̥tā bhr̥guṇānr̥takāriṇā । sēyaṁ yadi tathā mē tvaṁ satyamākhyātumarhasi ॥BORI: 1-005-24॥

My former wife was carried off by Bhrigu, who acted deceitfully. If this is indeed she, you should tell me the truth. (BORI: 1-005-24)

[PV-OTH:01_002_261]

श्रुत्वा त्वत्तो भृगोर्भार्यां हरिष्याम्यहमाश्रमात् । जातवेदः पश्यतस्ते वद सत्यां गिरं मम ॥BORI: १-००५-२५॥

śrutvā tvattō bhr̥gōrbhāryāṁ hariṣyāmyahamāśramāt । jātavēdaḥ paśyatastē vada satyāṁ giraṁ mama ॥BORI: 1-005-25॥

On hearing from you that she is Bhṛgu’s wife, I shall carry her off from the hermitage before your very eyes, O Jātavedas. Answer me truthfully. (BORI: 1-005-25)

[PV-OTH:01_002_262]

तस्य तद्वचनं श्रुत्वा सप्तार्चिर्दुःखितो भृशम् । भीतोऽनृताच्च शापाच्च भृगोरित्यब्रवीच्छनैः ॥BORI: १-००५-२६॥

tasya tadvacanaṁ śrutvā saptārcirduḥkhitō bhr̥śam । bhītō’nr̥tācca śāpācca bhr̥gōrityabravīcchanaiḥ ॥BORI: 1-005-26॥

Hearing his words, the Seven-flamed One was deeply distressed. Afraid both of speaking falsely and of Bhrigu’s curse, he softly replied: (BORI: 1-005-26)

[PV-OTH:01_002_263]

Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.

पुराणमखिलं तात पिता तेऽधीतवान्पुरा । ' भारताध्ययनं सर्वं कृष्णद्वैपायनात्तदा.' कच्चित्त्वमपि तत्सर्वमधीषे रौमहर्षणे ॥KUMB: १-५-१॥

purāṇamakhilaṁ tāta pitā tē’dhītavānpurā । ' bhāratādhyayanaṁ sarvaṁ kr̥ṣṇadvaipāyanāttadā.' kaccittvamapi tatsarvamadhīṣē raumaharṣaṇē ॥KUMB: 1-5-1॥

Dear one, long ago your father studied the entire Purana and, at that time, the whole Bharata under Krishna Dvaipayana. O son of Romaharshana, have you too studied all of it? (KUMB: 1-5-1)

[PV-SVO:01_002_264]

निगदामि यथायुक्तं पुराणाश्रयसंयुतम् । भृगुर्महर्षिर्भगवान्ब्रह्मणा वै स्वयंभुवा ॥KUMB: १-५-७; NILA: ०१.००५.००७॥

nigadāmi yathāyuktaṁ purāṇāśrayasaṁyutam । bhr̥gurmaharṣirbhagavānbrahmaṇā vai svayaṁbhuvā ॥KUMB: 1-5-7; NILA: 01.005.007॥

I shall relate it properly, drawing upon ancient lore. The blessed great seer Bhrigu, by the self-born Brahma… (KUMB: 1-5-7; NILA: 01.005.007)

[PV-SVO:01_002_265]

वरुणस्य क्रतौ जातः पावकादिति नः श्रुतम् । भृगोः सुदयितः पुत्रश्च्यवनो नाम भार्गवः ॥KUMB: १-५-८; NILA: ०१.००५.००८॥

varuṇasya kratau jātaḥ pāvakāditi naḥ śrutam । bhr̥gōḥ sudayitaḥ putraścyavanō nāma bhārgavaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-5-8; NILA: 01.005.008॥

was born from the fire at Varuna’s sacrifice, so we have heard. Bhrigu’s dearly beloved son was the Bhargava named Chyavana. (KUMB: 1-5-8; NILA: 01.005.008)

[PV-SVO:01_002_266]

जातमित्यब्रवीत्कार्यं जिहीर्षुर्मुदितः शुभाम् । सा हि पूर्वं वृता तेन पुलोम्ना तु शुचिस्मिता ॥KUMB: १-५-१९; NILA: ०१.००५.०१९॥

jātamityabravītkāryaṁ jihīrṣurmuditaḥ śubhām । sā hi pūrvaṁ vr̥tā tēna pulōmnā tu śucismitā ॥KUMB: 1-5-19; NILA: 01.005.019॥

Delighted and eager to carry off the lovely woman, he said, “My purpose is accomplished.” For the pure-smiling woman had previously been chosen by Puloman. (KUMB: 1-5-19; NILA: 01.005.019)

[PV-SVO:01_002_267]

तां तु प्रादात्पिता पश्चाद्भृगवे शास्त्रवत्तदा । तस्य तत्किल्बिषं नित्यं हृदि वर्तति भार्गव ॥KUMB: १-५-२०; NILA: ०१.००५.०२०॥

tāṁ tu prādātpitā paścādbhr̥gavē śāstravattadā । tasya tatkilbiṣaṁ nityaṁ hr̥di vartati bhārgava ॥KUMB: 1-5-20; NILA: 01.005.020॥

But her father later gave her to Bhrigu according to the prescribed rites. That wrong always rankled in Puloman’s heart, O Bhargava. (KUMB: 1-5-20; NILA: 01.005.020)

[PV-SVO:01_002_268]

इदमन्तरमित्येवं हर्तुं चक्रे मनस्तदा । अथाग्निशरणेऽपश्यज्ज्वलन्तं जातवेदसम् ॥KUMB: १-५-२१; NILA: ०१.००५.०२१॥

idamantaramityēvaṁ hartuṁ cakrē manastadā । athāgniśaraṇē’paśyajjvalantaṁ jātavēdasam ॥KUMB: 1-5-21; NILA: 01.005.021॥

Thinking, “This is my chance,” he resolved to carry her off. Then he saw the blazing Jatavedas in the fire sanctuary. (KUMB: 1-5-21; NILA: 01.005.021)

[PV-SVO:01_002_269]

मुखं त्वमसि देवानां वद पावक पृच्छते । मया हीयं वृता पूर्वं भार्यार्थे वरवर्णिनी ॥KUMB: १-५-२३; NILA: ०१.००५.०२३॥

mukhaṁ tvamasi dēvānāṁ vada pāvaka pr̥cchatē । mayā hīyaṁ vr̥tā pūrvaṁ bhāryārthē varavarṇinī ॥KUMB: 1-5-23; NILA: 01.005.023॥

You are the mouth of the gods. Tell me, O Fire, for I ask you. I chose this beautiful woman long ago to be my wife. (KUMB: 1-5-23; NILA: 01.005.023)

[PV-SVO:01_002_270]

मत्पूर्वभार्यां यदिमां भृगुराप सुमध्यमाम् । ' असंमतमिदं मेऽद्य हरिष्याम्याश्रमादिमाम्' ॥KUMB: १-५-२६॥

matpūrvabhāryāṁ yadimāṁ bhr̥gurāpa sumadhyamām । ' asaṁmatamidaṁ mē’dya hariṣyāmyāśramādimām' ॥KUMB: 1-5-26॥

It is unacceptable to me that Bhrigu obtained this slender-waisted woman, who was formerly my wife. Today I shall carry her away from the hermitage. (KUMB: 1-5-26)

[PV-SVO:01_002_271]

तस्यैतद्वचनं श्रुत्वा सप्तार्चिर्दुःखितोऽभवत् । ' सत्यं वदामि यदि मे शापः स्याद्ब्रह्मवित्तमात् ॥KUMB: १-५-३१॥

tasyaitadvacanaṁ śrutvā saptārcirduḥkhitō’bhavat । ' satyaṁ vadāmi yadi mē śāpaḥ syādbrahmavittamāt ॥KUMB: 1-5-31॥

Hearing these words of his, the Seven-Flamed One became distressed. “If I tell the truth, I may be cursed by that foremost knower of Brahman… (KUMB: 1-5-31)

[PV-SVO:01_002_272]

असत्यं चेदहं ब्रूयां पतिष्ये नरकान्ध्रुवम्.' भीतोऽनृताच्च शापाच्च भृगोरित्यब्रवीच्छनैः ॥KUMB: १-५-३२॥

asatyaṁ cēdahaṁ brūyāṁ patiṣyē narakāndhruvam.' bhītō’nr̥tācca śāpācca bhr̥gōrityabravīcchanaiḥ ॥KUMB: 1-5-32॥

“But if I speak falsely, I shall surely fall into the hells.” Fearing both falsehood and Bhrigu’s curse, he spoke thus softly. (KUMB: 1-5-32)

[PV-SVO:01_002_273]

त्वया वृता पुलोमेयं पूर्वं दानवनन्दन । किं त्वियं विधिना पूर्वं मन्त्रवन्न वृता त्वया ॥KUMB: १-५-३३; NILA: ०१.००५.०३१॥

tvayā vr̥tā pulōmēyaṁ pūrvaṁ dānavanandana । kiṁ tviyaṁ vidhinā pūrvaṁ mantravanna vr̥tā tvayā ॥KUMB: 1-5-33; NILA: 01.005.031॥

You had previously chosen this daughter of Puloman, O delight of the Danavas; but she was not formally wed to you according to the prescribed rites and with the sacred formulas. (KUMB: 1-5-33; NILA: 01.005.031)

[PV-SVO:01_002_274]

पित्रा तु भृगवे दत्ता पुलोमेयं यशस्विनी । ददाति न पिता तुभ्यं वरलोभान्महायशाः ॥KUMB: १-५-३४; NILA: ०१.००५.०३२॥

pitrā tu bhr̥gavē dattā pulōmēyaṁ yaśasvinī । dadāti na pitā tubhyaṁ varalōbhānmahāyaśāḥ ॥KUMB: 1-5-34; NILA: 01.005.032॥

But her father gave the illustrious daughter of Puloman to Bhrigu; the renowned man did not give her to you, out of desire for a bride-price. (KUMB: 1-5-34; NILA: 01.005.032)

[PV-SVO:01_002_275]

अथेमां वेददृष्टेन कर्मणा विधिपूर्वकम् । भार्यामृषिर्भृगुः प्राप मां पुरस्कृत्य दानव ॥KUMB: १-५-३५; NILA: ०१.००५.०३३॥

athēmāṁ vēdadr̥ṣṭēna karmaṇā vidhipūrvakam । bhāryāmr̥ṣirbhr̥guḥ prāpa māṁ puraskr̥tya dānava ॥KUMB: 1-5-35; NILA: 01.005.033॥

Then the sage Bhrigu took her as his wife, duly performing the rite prescribed by the Veda with me presiding, O Danava. (KUMB: 1-5-35; NILA: 01.005.033)

[PV-SVO:01_002_276]

सेयमित्यवगच्छामि नानृतं वक्तुमुत्सहे । नानृतं हि सदा लोके पूज्यते दानवोत्तम ॥KUMB: १-५-३६; NILA: ०१.००५.०३४॥

sēyamityavagacchāmi nānr̥taṁ vaktumutsahē । nānr̥taṁ hi sadā lōkē pūjyatē dānavōttama ॥KUMB: 1-5-36; NILA: 01.005.034॥

I recognize that this is she. I dare not speak an untruth, for falsehood is never honored in the world, O best of the Danavas. (KUMB: 1-5-36; NILA: 01.005.034)

[PV-SVO:01_002_277]

सूत उवाच॥

sūta uvāca॥

The Suta said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_278]

अग्नेरथ वचः श्रुत्वा तद्रक्षः प्रजहार ताम् । ब्रह्मन्वराहरूपेण मनोमारुतरंहसा ॥BORI: १-००६-१॥

agnēratha vacaḥ śrutvā tadrakṣaḥ prajahāra tām । brahmanvarāharūpēṇa manōmārutaraṁhasā ॥BORI: 1-006-1॥

Then, hearing Agni’s words, that Rakshasa assumed the form of a boar and carried her off, O Brahmin, with the speed of thought and wind. (BORI: 1-006-1)

[PV-OTH:01_002_279]

ततः स गर्भो निवसन्कुक्षौ भृगुकुलोद्वह । रोषान्मातुश्च्युतः कुक्षेश्च्यवनस्तेन सोऽभवत् ॥BORI: १-००६-२॥

tataḥ sa garbhō nivasankukṣau bhr̥gukulōdvaha । rōṣānmātuścyutaḥ kukṣēścyavanastēna sō’bhavat ॥BORI: 1-006-2॥

Then the child dwelling in her womb, O scion of Bhrigu’s line, fell from his mother’s womb in anger; for that reason he became known as Chyavana. (BORI: 1-006-2)

[PV-OTH:01_002_280]

तं दृष्ट्वा मातुरुदराच्च्युतमादित्यवर्चसम् । तद्रक्षो भस्मसाद्भूतं पपात परिमुच्य ताम् ॥BORI: १-००६-३॥

taṁ dr̥ṣṭvā māturudarāccyutamādityavarcasam । tadrakṣō bhasmasādbhūtaṁ papāta parimucya tām ॥BORI: 1-006-3॥

Seeing him fallen from his mother’s womb and radiant as the sun, the Rakshasa was reduced to ashes and fell, releasing her. (BORI: 1-006-3)

[PV-OTH:01_002_281]

सा तमादाय सुश्रोणी ससार भृगुनन्दनम् । च्यवनं भार्गवं ब्रह्मन्पुलोमा दुःखमूर्च्छिता ॥BORI: १-००६-४॥

sā tamādāya suśrōṇī sasāra bhr̥gunandanam । cyavanaṁ bhārgavaṁ brahmanpulōmā duḥkhamūrcchitā ॥BORI: 1-006-4॥

Fair-hipped Puloma, overcome with grief, took up Cyavana, the descendant and delight of Bhrigu, and went on, O Brahmin. (BORI: 1-006-4)

[PV-OTH:01_002_282]

तां ददर्श स्वयं ब्रह्मा सर्वलोकपितामहः । रुदतीं बाष्पपूर्णाक्षीं भृगोर्भार्यामनिन्दिताम् । सान्त्वयामास भगवान्वधूं ब्रह्मा पितामहः ॥BORI: १-००६-५॥

tāṁ dadarśa svayaṁ brahmā sarvalōkapitāmahaḥ । rudatīṁ bāṣpapūrṇākṣīṁ bhr̥gōrbhāryāmaninditām । sāntvayāmāsa bhagavānvadhūṁ brahmā pitāmahaḥ ॥BORI: 1-006-5॥

Brahma himself, the grandsire of all the worlds, saw Bhṛgu’s blameless wife weeping, her eyes filled with tears. The blessed Brahma, the grandsire, consoled his daughter-in-law. (BORI: 1-006-5)

[PV-OTH:01_002_283]

अश्रुबिन्दूद्भवा तस्याः प्रावर्तत महानदी । अनुवर्तती सृतिं तस्या भृगोः पत्न्या यशस्विनः ॥BORI: १-००६-६॥

aśrubindūdbhavā tasyāḥ prāvartata mahānadī । anuvartatī sr̥tiṁ tasyā bhr̥gōḥ patnyā yaśasvinaḥ ॥BORI: 1-006-6॥

From her teardrops arose a great river, following the path taken by the wife of the illustrious Bhṛgu. (BORI: 1-006-6)

[PV-OTH:01_002_284]

तस्या मार्गं सृतवतीं दृष्ट्वा तु सरितं तदा । नाम तस्यास्तदा नद्याश्चक्रे लोकपितामहः । वधूसरेति भगवांश्च्यवनस्याश्रमं प्रति ॥BORI: १-००६-७॥

tasyā mārgaṁ sr̥tavatīṁ dr̥ṣṭvā tu saritaṁ tadā । nāma tasyāstadā nadyāścakrē lōkapitāmahaḥ । vadhūsarēti bhagavāṁścyavanasyāśramaṁ prati ॥BORI: 1-006-7॥

Seeing that the river had followed her path toward Cyavana’s hermitage, the divine Grandfather of the World named it Vadhūsarā. (BORI: 1-006-7)

[PV-OTH:01_002_285]

स एवं च्यवनो जज्ञे भृगोः पुत्रः प्रतापवान् । तं ददर्श पिता तत्र च्यवनं तां च भामिनीम् ॥BORI: १-००६-८॥

sa ēvaṁ cyavanō jajñē bhr̥gōḥ putraḥ pratāpavān । taṁ dadarśa pitā tatra cyavanaṁ tāṁ ca bhāminīm ॥BORI: 1-006-8॥

Thus was born the mighty Chyavana, son of Bhrigu. There his father saw Chyavana and the radiant woman. (BORI: 1-006-8)

[PV-OTH:01_002_286]

स पुलोमां ततो भार्यां पप्रच्छ कुपितो भृगुः । केनासि रक्षसे तस्मै कथितेह जिहीर्षवे । न हि त्वां वेद तद्रक्षो मद्भार्यां चारुहासिनीम् ॥BORI: १-००६-९॥

sa pulōmāṁ tatō bhāryāṁ papraccha kupitō bhr̥guḥ । kēnāsi rakṣasē tasmai kathitēha jihīrṣavē । na hi tvāṁ vēda tadrakṣō madbhāryāṁ cāruhāsinīm ॥BORI: 1-006-9॥

Then the enraged Bhrigu asked his wife Puloma, “Who revealed you here to that rakshasa who wished to carry you off? For the rakshasa did not know that you were my wife, fair-smiling one.” (BORI: 1-006-9)

[PV-OTH:01_002_287]

तत्त्वमाख्याहि तं ह्यद्य शप्तुमिच्छाम्यहं रुषा । बिभेति को न शापान्मे कस्य चायं व्यतिक्रमः ॥BORI: १-००६-१०॥

tattvamākhyāhi taṁ hyadya śaptumicchāmyahaṁ ruṣā । bibhēti kō na śāpānmē kasya cāyaṁ vyatikramaḥ ॥BORI: 1-006-10॥

Tell me the truth, for in my anger I wish to curse him today. Who does not fear my curse? And whose transgression is this? (BORI: 1-006-10)

[PV-OTH:01_002_288]

पुलोमोवाच॥

pulōmōvāca॥

Puloman said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_289]

अग्निना भगवंस्तस्मै रक्षसेऽहं निवेदिता । ततो मामनयद्रक्षः क्रोशन्तीं कुररीमिव ॥BORI: १-००६-११॥

agninā bhagavaṁstasmai rakṣasē’haṁ nivēditā । tatō māmanayadrakṣaḥ krōśantīṁ kurarīmiva ॥BORI: 1-006-11॥

Revered sir, Agni disclosed me to that Rakshasa. Then the Rakshasa carried me off as I cried out like an osprey. (BORI: 1-006-11)

[PV-OTH:01_002_290]

साहं तव सुतस्यास्य तेजसा परिमोक्षिता । भस्मीभूतं च तद्रक्षो मामुत्सृज्य पपात वै ॥BORI: १-००६-१२॥

sāhaṁ tava sutasyāsya tējasā parimōkṣitā । bhasmībhūtaṁ ca tadrakṣō māmutsr̥jya papāta vai ॥BORI: 1-006-12॥

Thus I was delivered by the power of this son of yours; that Rakshasa, reduced to ashes, released me and fell to the ground. (BORI: 1-006-12)

[PV-OTH:01_002_291]

सूत उवाच॥

sūta uvāca॥

The Suta said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_292]

इति श्रुत्वा पुलोमाया भृगुः परममन्युमान् । शशापाग्निमभिक्रुद्धः सर्वभक्षो भविष्यसि ॥BORI: १-००६-१३॥

iti śrutvā pulōmāyā bhr̥guḥ paramamanyumān । śaśāpāgnimabhikruddhaḥ sarvabhakṣō bhaviṣyasi ॥BORI: 1-006-13॥

Hearing this from Puloma, Bhrigu was filled with the utmost anger. Enraged, he cursed Agni: “You shall devour everything.” (BORI: 1-006-13)

[PV-OTH:01_002_293]

सूत उवाच॥

sūta uvāca॥

The Suta said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_294]

शप्तस्तु भृगुणा वह्निः क्रुद्धो वाक्यमथाब्रवीत् । किमिदं साहसं ब्रह्मन्कृतवानसि साम्प्रतम् ॥BORI: १-००७-१॥

śaptastu bhr̥guṇā vahniḥ kruddhō vākyamathābravīt । kimidaṁ sāhasaṁ brahmankr̥tavānasi sāmpratam ॥BORI: 1-007-1॥

Cursed by Bhṛgu, Agni became angry and said, “Brahmin, what is this rash act you have just committed?” (BORI: 1-007-1)

[PV-OTH:01_002_295]

धर्मे प्रयतमानस्य सत्यं च वदतः समम् । पृष्टो यदब्रुवं सत्यं व्यभिचारोऽत्र को मम ॥BORI: १-००७-२॥

dharmē prayatamānasya satyaṁ ca vadataḥ samam । pr̥ṣṭō yadabruvaṁ satyaṁ vyabhicārō’tra kō mama ॥BORI: 1-007-2॥

What transgression is there in this on my part, when I strive to uphold dharma and speak the truth impartially? When asked, I told the truth. (BORI: 1-007-2)

[PV-OTH:01_002_296]

पृष्टो हि साक्षी यः साक्ष्यं जानमानोऽन्यथा वदेत् । स पूर्वानात्मनः सप्त कुले हन्यात्तथा परान् ॥BORI: १-००७-३॥

pr̥ṣṭō hi sākṣī yaḥ sākṣyaṁ jānamānō’nyathā vadēt । sa pūrvānātmanaḥ sapta kulē hanyāttathā parān ॥BORI: 1-007-3॥

For a witness who, when questioned, knows the facts but says otherwise would destroy seven generations of his family before him and likewise seven after him. (BORI: 1-007-3)

[PV-OTH:01_002_297]

यश्च कार्यार्थतत्त्वज्ञो जानमानो न भाषते । सोऽपि तेनैव पापेन लिप्यते नात्र संशयः ॥BORI: १-००७-४॥

yaśca kāryārthatattvajñō jānamānō na bhāṣatē । sō’pi tēnaiva pāpēna lipyatē nātra saṁśayaḥ ॥BORI: 1-007-4॥

And one who knows the true facts of the matter but knowingly fails to speak is stained by that same sin; of this there is no doubt. (BORI: 1-007-4)

[PV-OTH:01_002_298]

शक्तोऽहमपि शप्तुं त्वां मान्यास्तु ब्राह्मणा मम । जानतोऽपि च ते व्यक्तं कथयिष्ये निबोध तत् ॥BORI: १-००७-५॥

śaktō’hamapi śaptuṁ tvāṁ mānyāstu brāhmaṇā mama । jānatō’pi ca tē vyaktaṁ kathayiṣyē nibōdha tat ॥BORI: 1-007-5॥

I too have the power to curse you, but I hold Brahmins in honor. Though you already know it, I shall explain it clearly; listen to what I say. (BORI: 1-007-5)

[PV-OTH:01_002_299]

योगेन बहुधात्मानं कृत्वा तिष्ठामि मूर्तिषु । अग्निहोत्रेषु सत्रेषु क्रियास्वथ मखेषु च ॥BORI: १-००७-६॥

yōgēna bahudhātmānaṁ kr̥tvā tiṣṭhāmi mūrtiṣu । agnihōtrēṣu satrēṣu kriyāsvatha makhēṣu ca ॥BORI: 1-007-6॥

Through yoga, I make myself manifold and dwell in many forms—in Agnihotra offerings, sacrificial sessions, rites, and sacrifices. (BORI: 1-007-6)

[PV-OTH:01_002_300]

वेदोक्तेन विधानेन मयि यद्धूयते हविः । देवताः पितरश्चैव तेन तृप्ता भवन्ति वै ॥BORI: १-००७-७॥

vēdōktēna vidhānēna mayi yaddhūyatē haviḥ । dēvatāḥ pitaraścaiva tēna tr̥ptā bhavanti vai ॥BORI: 1-007-7॥

The oblation offered to me according to the ordinance prescribed in the Vedas thereby satisfies both the gods and the ancestors. (BORI: 1-007-7)

[PV-OTH:01_002_301]

आपो देवगणाः सर्वे आपः पितृगणास्तथा । दर्शश्च पौर्णमासश्च देवानां पितृभिः सह ॥BORI: १-००७-८॥

āpō dēvagaṇāḥ sarvē āpaḥ pitr̥gaṇāstathā । darśaśca paurṇamāsaśca dēvānāṁ pitr̥bhiḥ saha ॥BORI: 1-007-8॥

The waters are all the hosts of the gods, and likewise the hosts of the ancestors; the new moon and the full moon are for the gods together with the ancestors. (BORI: 1-007-8)

[PV-OTH:01_002_302]

देवताः पितरस्तस्मात्पितरश्चापि देवताः । एकीभूताश्च पूज्यन्ते पृथक्त्वेन च पर्वसु ॥BORI: १-००७-९॥

dēvatāḥ pitarastasmātpitaraścāpi dēvatāḥ । ēkībhūtāśca pūjyantē pr̥thaktvēna ca parvasu ॥BORI: 1-007-9॥

Therefore, the gods are the ancestors, and the ancestors are also the gods. They are worshipped as one and separately on the sacred days. (BORI: 1-007-9)

[PV-OTH:01_002_303]

देवताः पितरश्चैव जुह्वते मयि यत्सदा । त्रिदशानां पितृणां च मुखमेवमहं स्मृतः ॥BORI: १-००७-१०॥

dēvatāḥ pitaraścaiva juhvatē mayi yatsadā । tridaśānāṁ pitr̥ṇāṁ ca mukhamēvamahaṁ smr̥taḥ ॥BORI: 1-007-10॥

Because the gods and the ancestors always offer oblations into me, I am thus regarded as the mouth of the gods and the ancestors. (BORI: 1-007-10)

[PV-OTH:01_002_304]

अमावास्यां च पितरः पौर्णमास्यां च देवताः । मन्मुखेनैव हूयन्ते भुञ्जते च हुतं हविः । सर्वभक्षः कथं तेषां भविष्यामि मुखं त्वहम् ॥BORI: १-००७-११॥

amāvāsyāṁ ca pitaraḥ paurṇamāsyāṁ ca dēvatāḥ । manmukhēnaiva hūyantē bhuñjatē ca hutaṁ haviḥ । sarvabhakṣaḥ kathaṁ tēṣāṁ bhaviṣyāmi mukhaṁ tvaham ॥BORI: 1-007-11॥

On the new moon, the ancestors, and on the full moon, the gods, receive offerings through my mouth and consume the oblation that has been offered. How, then, if I consume everything, can I be their mouth? (BORI: 1-007-11)

[PV-OTH:01_002_305]

चिन्तयित्वा ततो वह्निश्चक्रे संहारमात्मनः । द्विजानामग्निहोत्रेषु यज्ञसत्रक्रियासु च ॥BORI: १-००७-१२॥

cintayitvā tatō vahniścakrē saṁhāramātmanaḥ । dvijānāmagnihōtrēṣu yajñasatrakriyāsu ca ॥BORI: 1-007-12॥

Then, after reflecting, Fire withdrew himself from the twice-borns’ Agnihotra rites and from the performance of sacrifices and sacrificial sessions. (BORI: 1-007-12)

[PV-OTH:01_002_306]

निरोङ्कारवषट्काराः स्वधास्वाहाविवर्जिताः । विनाग्निना प्रजाः सर्वास्तत आसन्सुदुःखिताः ॥BORI: १-००७-१३॥

nirōṅkāravaṣaṭkārāḥ svadhāsvāhāvivarjitāḥ । vināgninā prajāḥ sarvāstata āsansuduḥkhitāḥ ॥BORI: 1-007-13॥

Then, without fire, all the people were deprived of the utterances “oṃ” and “vaṣaṭ,” and of the invocations “svadhā” and “svāhā,” and were plunged into profound distress. (BORI: 1-007-13)

[PV-OTH:01_002_307]

अथर्षयः समुद्विग्ना देवान्गत्वाब्रुवन्वचः । अग्निनाशात्क्रियाभ्रंशाद्भ्रान्ता लोकास्त्रयोऽनघाः । विधध्वमत्र यत्कार्यं न स्यात्कालात्ययो यथा ॥BORI: १-००७-१४॥

atharṣayaḥ samudvignā dēvāngatvābruvanvacaḥ । agnināśātkriyābhraṁśādbhrāntā lōkāstrayō’naghāḥ । vidhadhvamatra yatkāryaṁ na syātkālātyayō yathā ॥BORI: 1-007-14॥

Then the deeply troubled seers went to the gods and said: “Sinless ones, because Agni has disappeared and the rites have consequently failed, the three worlds are in disarray. Decide what must be done about this, so that no time is lost.” (BORI: 1-007-14)

[PV-OTH:01_002_308]

अथर्षयश्च देवाश्च ब्रह्माणमुपगम्य तु । अग्नेरावेदयञ्शापं क्रियासंहारमेव च ॥BORI: १-००७-१५॥

atharṣayaśca dēvāśca brahmāṇamupagamya tu । agnērāvēdayañśāpaṁ kriyāsaṁhāramēva ca ॥BORI: 1-007-15॥

Then the seers and the gods approached Brahmā and told him of the curse upon Agni and the consequent cessation of the rites. (BORI: 1-007-15)

[PV-OTH:01_002_309]

भृगुणा वै महाभाग शप्तोऽग्निः कारणान्तरे । कथं देवमुखो भूत्वा यज्ञभागाग्रभुक्तथा । हुतभुक्सर्वलोकेषु सर्वभक्षत्वमेष्यति ॥BORI: १-००७-१६॥

bhr̥guṇā vai mahābhāga śaptō’gniḥ kāraṇāntarē । kathaṁ dēvamukhō bhūtvā yajñabhāgāgrabhuktathā । hutabhuksarvalōkēṣu sarvabhakṣatvamēṣyati ॥BORI: 1-007-16॥

O illustrious one, Agni was indeed cursed by Bhṛgu for another reason. How, as the mouth of the gods, the first to consume the sacrificial share, and the consumer of offerings in all the worlds, will he come to consume everything? (BORI: 1-007-16)

[PV-OTH:01_002_310]

श्रुत्वा तु तद्वचस्तेषामग्निमाहूय लोककृत् । उवाच वचनं श्लक्ष्णं भूतभावनमव्ययम् ॥BORI: १-००७-१७॥

śrutvā tu tadvacastēṣāmagnimāhūya lōkakr̥t । uvāca vacanaṁ ślakṣṇaṁ bhūtabhāvanamavyayam ॥BORI: 1-007-17॥

Having heard their words, the creator of the worlds summoned Agni and spoke gentle words to the imperishable sustainer of beings. (BORI: 1-007-17)

[PV-OTH:01_002_311]

लोकानामिह सर्वेषां त्वं कर्ता चान्त एव च । त्वं धारयसि लोकांस्त्रीन्क्रियाणां च प्रवर्तकः । स तथा कुरु लोकेश नोच्छिद्येरन्क्रिया यथा ॥BORI: १-००७-१८॥

lōkānāmiha sarvēṣāṁ tvaṁ kartā cānta ēva ca । tvaṁ dhārayasi lōkāṁstrīnkriyāṇāṁ ca pravartakaḥ । sa tathā kuru lōkēśa nōcchidyērankriyā yathā ॥BORI: 1-007-18॥

You are the creator and the end of all the worlds here. You sustain the three worlds and set the rites in motion. Therefore act, O Lord of the Worlds, so that the rites may not cease. (BORI: 1-007-18)

[PV-OTH:01_002_312]

कस्मादेवं विमूढस्त्वमीश्वरः सन्हुताशनः । त्वं पवित्रं यदा लोके सर्वभूतगतश्च ह ॥BORI: १-००७-१९॥

kasmādēvaṁ vimūḍhastvamīśvaraḥ sanhutāśanaḥ । tvaṁ pavitraṁ yadā lōkē sarvabhūtagataśca ha ॥BORI: 1-007-19॥

Why are you so bewildered, O Hutashana, though you are the lord, the means of purification in the world, and present in all beings? (BORI: 1-007-19)

[PV-OTH:01_002_313]

न त्वं सर्वशरीरेण सर्वभक्षत्वमेष्यसि । उपादानेऽर्चिषो यास्ते सर्वं धक्ष्यन्ति ताः शिखिन् ॥BORI: १-००७-२०॥

na tvaṁ sarvaśarīrēṇa sarvabhakṣatvamēṣyasi । upādānē’rciṣō yāstē sarvaṁ dhakṣyanti tāḥ śikhin ॥BORI: 1-007-20॥

You will not become all-devouring throughout your entire body. The flames by which you take things in will burn everything, O Śikhin. (BORI: 1-007-20)

[PV-OTH:01_002_314]

यथा सूर्यांशुभिः स्पृष्टं सर्वं शुचि विभाव्यते । तथा त्वदर्चिर्निर्दग्धं सर्वं शुचि भविष्यति ॥BORI: १-००७-२१॥

yathā sūryāṁśubhiḥ spr̥ṣṭaṁ sarvaṁ śuci vibhāvyatē । tathā tvadarcirnirdagdhaṁ sarvaṁ śuci bhaviṣyati ॥BORI: 1-007-21॥

Just as everything touched by the sun’s rays is regarded as pure, so everything burned by your flames will become pure. (BORI: 1-007-21)

[PV-OTH:01_002_315]

तदग्ने त्वं महत्तेजः स्वप्रभावाद्विनिर्गतम् । स्वतेजसैव तं शापं कुरु सत्यमृषेर्विभो । देवानां चात्मनो भागं गृहाण त्वं मुखे हुतम् ॥BORI: १-००७-२२॥

tadagnē tvaṁ mahattējaḥ svaprabhāvādvinirgatam । svatējasaiva taṁ śāpaṁ kuru satyamr̥ṣērvibhō । dēvānāṁ cātmanō bhāgaṁ gr̥hāṇa tvaṁ mukhē hutam ॥BORI: 1-007-22॥

Therefore, Agni, you are the great radiance that has issued from your own power. By your own radiance, O mighty one, make that sage’s curse come true, and receive in your mouth the share of the gods and your own share when they are offered. (BORI: 1-007-22)

[PV-OTH:01_002_316]

एवमस्त्विति तं वह्निः प्रत्युवाच पितामहम् । जगाम शासनं कर्तुं देवस्य परमेष्ठिनः ॥BORI: १-००७-२३॥

ēvamastviti taṁ vahniḥ pratyuvāca pitāmaham । jagāma śāsanaṁ kartuṁ dēvasya paramēṣṭhinaḥ ॥BORI: 1-007-23॥

“So be it,” Agni replied to the Grandsire, and departed to carry out the command of the supreme god. (BORI: 1-007-23)

[PV-OTH:01_002_317]

देवर्षयश्च मुदितास्ततो जग्मुर्यथागतम् । ऋषयश्च यथापूर्वं क्रियाः सर्वाः प्रचक्रिरे ॥BORI: १-००७-२४॥

dēvarṣayaśca muditāstatō jagmuryathāgatam । r̥ṣayaśca yathāpūrvaṁ kriyāḥ sarvāḥ pracakrirē ॥BORI: 1-007-24॥

Then the divine seers departed joyfully, each returning whence he had come, and the sages resumed all their rites as before. (BORI: 1-007-24)

[PV-OTH:01_002_318]

दिवि देवा मुमुदिरे भूतसङ्घाश्च लौकिकाः । अग्निश्च परमां प्रीतिमवाप हतकल्मषः ॥BORI: १-००७-२५॥

divi dēvā mumudirē bhūtasaṅghāśca laukikāḥ । agniśca paramāṁ prītimavāpa hatakalmaṣaḥ ॥BORI: 1-007-25॥

The gods in heaven rejoiced, as did the hosts of earthly beings; and Agni, cleansed of sin, attained supreme joy. (BORI: 1-007-25)

[PV-OTH:01_002_319]

एवमेष पुरावृत्त इतिहासोऽग्निशापजः । पुलोमस्य विनाशश्च च्यवनस्य च सम्भवः ॥BORI: १-००७-२६॥

ēvamēṣa purāvr̥tta itihāsō’gniśāpajaḥ । pulōmasya vināśaśca cyavanasya ca sambhavaḥ ॥BORI: 1-007-26॥

Thus ends this ancient account arising from Agni’s curse: the destruction of Puloma and the birth of Cyavana. (BORI: 1-007-26)

[PV-OTH:01_002_320]

Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.

क्रव्यादा च तनुर्याते सा सर्वं भक्षयिष्यति। यथा सूर्यांशुभिः स्पृष्टं सर्वं शुचि विभाव्यते॥KUMB: १-७-२३; NILA: ०१.००७.०२३॥

kravyādā ca tanuryātē sā sarvaṁ bhakṣayiṣyati। yathā sūryāṁśubhiḥ spr̥ṣṭaṁ sarvaṁ śuci vibhāvyatē॥KUMB: 1-7-23; NILA: 01.007.023॥

And that form of yours which feeds on raw flesh will consume everything. Just as everything touched by the sun’s rays is regarded as pure... (KUMB: 1-7-23; NILA: 01.007.023)

[PV-SVO:01_002_321]

एवं स भगवाञ्छापं लेभेऽग्निर्भृगुतः पुरा। एवमेष पुरावृत्त हतिहासोऽग्निशापजः। पुलोम्नश्च विनाशोऽयं च्यवनस्य च सम्भवः॥KUMB: १-७-२९; NILA: ०१.००७.०२९॥

ēvaṁ sa bhagavāñchāpaṁ lēbhē’gnirbhr̥gutaḥ purā। ēvamēṣa purāvr̥tta hatihāsō’gniśāpajaḥ। pulōmnaśca vināśō’yaṁ cyavanasya ca sambhavaḥ॥KUMB: 1-7-29; NILA: 01.007.029॥

Thus, in ancient times, the blessed Agni received a curse from Bhrigu. Such is this ancient tale arising from Agni’s curse: the destruction of Puloman and the birth of Chyavana. (KUMB: 1-7-29; NILA: 01.007.029)

[PV-SVO:01_002_322]

सूत उवाच॥

sūta uvāca॥

The Suta said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_323]

स चापि च्यवनो ब्रह्मन्भार्गवोऽजनयत्सुतम् । सुकन्यायां महात्मानं प्रमतिं दीप्ततेजसम् ॥BORI: १-००८-१॥

sa cāpi cyavanō brahmanbhārgavō’janayatsutam । sukanyāyāṁ mahātmānaṁ pramatiṁ dīptatējasam ॥BORI: 1-008-1॥

And Chyavana the Bhargava, O Brahmin, fathered by Sukanya a son named Pramati, a great-souled man of blazing splendor. (BORI: 1-008-1)

[PV-OTH:01_002_324]

प्रमतिस्तु रुरुं नाम घृताच्यां समजीजनत् । रुरुः प्रमद्वरायां तु शुनकं समजीजनत् ॥BORI: १-००८-२॥

pramatistu ruruṁ nāma ghr̥tācyāṁ samajījanat । ruruḥ pramadvarāyāṁ tu śunakaṁ samajījanat ॥BORI: 1-008-2॥

Pramati fathered a son named Ruru by Ghritachi, and Ruru fathered Shunaka by Pramadvara. (BORI: 1-008-2)

[PV-OTH:01_002_325]

शुनकस्तु महासत्वः सर्वभार्गवनन्दनः । जातस्तपसि तीव्रे च स्थितः स्थिरयशास्ततः ॥KUMB: १-८-३; NILA: ०१.००८.००३॥

śunakastu mahāsatvaḥ sarvabhārgavanandanaḥ । jātastapasi tīvrē ca sthitaḥ sthirayaśāstataḥ ॥KUMB: 1-8-3; NILA: 01.008.003॥

Shunaka, a man of great fortitude and the delight of all the Bhargavas, was born; thereafter, possessed of enduring fame, he remained steadfast in severe austerities.

[PV-OTH:01_002_326]

तस्य ब्रह्मन्रुरोः सर्वं चरितं भूरितेजसः । विस्तरेण प्रवक्ष्यामि तच्छृणु त्वमशेषतः ॥BORI: १-००८-३॥

tasya brahmanrurōḥ sarvaṁ caritaṁ bhūritējasaḥ । vistarēṇa pravakṣyāmi tacchr̥ṇu tvamaśēṣataḥ ॥BORI: 1-008-3॥

Brahmin, I shall relate in full the entire story of the radiant Ruru. Listen to it in its entirety. (BORI: 1-008-3)

[PV-OTH:01_002_327]

ऋषिरासीन्महान्पूर्वं तपोविद्यासमन्वितः । स्थूलकेश इति ख्यातः सर्वभूतहिते रतः ॥BORI: १-००८-४॥

r̥ṣirāsīnmahānpūrvaṁ tapōvidyāsamanvitaḥ । sthūlakēśa iti khyātaḥ sarvabhūtahitē rataḥ ॥BORI: 1-008-4॥

In ancient times there was a great sage, endowed with ascetic power and learning, renowned as Sthulakeśa and devoted to the welfare of all beings. (BORI: 1-008-4)

[PV-OTH:01_002_328]

एतस्मिन्नेव काले तु मेनकायां प्रजज्ञिवान् । गन्धर्वराजो विप्रर्षे विश्वावसुरिति श्रुतः ॥BORI: १-००८-५॥

ētasminnēva kālē tu mēnakāyāṁ prajajñivān । gandharvarājō viprarṣē viśvāvasuriti śrutaḥ ॥BORI: 1-008-5॥

At that very time, O brahmin seer, the Gandharva king known as Vishvavasu fathered a child by Menaka. (BORI: 1-008-5)

[PV-OTH:01_002_329]

अथाप्सरा मेनका सा तं गर्भं भृगुनन्दन । उत्ससर्ज यथाकालं स्थूलकेशाश्रमं प्रति ॥BORI: १-००८-६॥

athāpsarā mēnakā sā taṁ garbhaṁ bhr̥gunandana । utsasarja yathākālaṁ sthūlakēśāśramaṁ prati ॥BORI: 1-008-6॥

Then, in due time, the apsara Menaka gave birth to that child near Sthulakesha’s hermitage, O descendant of Bhrigu. (BORI: 1-008-6)

[PV-OTH:01_002_330]

उत्सृज्य चैव तं गर्भं नद्यास्तीरे जगाम ह । कन्याममरगर्भाभां ज्वलन्तीमिव च श्रिया ॥BORI: १-००८-७॥

utsr̥jya caiva taṁ garbhaṁ nadyāstīrē jagāma ha । kanyāmamaragarbhābhāṁ jvalantīmiva ca śriyā ॥BORI: 1-008-7॥

After abandoning that child—a girl resembling the offspring of an immortal and seeming to blaze with beauty—on the riverbank, she went away. (BORI: 1-008-7)

[PV-OTH:01_002_331]

तां ददर्श समुत्सृष्टां नदीतीरे महानृषिः । स्थूलकेशः स तेजस्वी विजने बन्धुवर्जिताम् ॥BORI: १-००८-८॥

tāṁ dadarśa samutsr̥ṣṭāṁ nadītīrē mahānr̥ṣiḥ । sthūlakēśaḥ sa tējasvī vijanē bandhuvarjitām ॥BORI: 1-008-8॥

The mighty and radiant seer Sthulakeśa saw her abandoned on the riverbank, alone and without kin. (BORI: 1-008-8)

[PV-OTH:01_002_332]

स तां दृष्ट्वा तदा कन्यां स्थूलकेशो द्विजोत्तमः । जग्राहाथ मुनिश्रेष्ठः कृपाविष्टः पुपोष च । ववृधे सा वरारोहा तस्याश्रमपदे शुभा ॥BORI: १-००८-९॥

sa tāṁ dr̥ṣṭvā tadā kanyāṁ sthūlakēśō dvijōttamaḥ । jagrāhātha muniśrēṣṭhaḥ kr̥pāviṣṭaḥ pupōṣa ca । vavr̥dhē sā varārōhā tasyāśramapadē śubhā ॥BORI: 1-008-9॥

When the eminent Brahmin Sthulakeśa, foremost of sages, saw the girl, he was filled with compassion, took her in, and raised her. The lovely, beautiful girl grew up in his hermitage. (BORI: 1-008-9)

[PV-OTH:01_002_333]

प्रमदाभ्यो वरा सा तु सर्वरूपगुणान्विता । ततः प्रमद्वरेत्यस्या नाम चक्रे महानृषिः ॥BORI: १-००८-१०॥

pramadābhyō varā sā tu sarvarūpaguṇānvitā । tataḥ pramadvarētyasyā nāma cakrē mahānr̥ṣiḥ ॥BORI: 1-008-10॥

She surpassed all other young women and possessed every beauty and virtue; therefore the great seer named her Pramadvarā. (BORI: 1-008-10)

[PV-OTH:01_002_334]

तामाश्रमपदे तस्य रुरुर्दृष्ट्वा प्रमद्वराम् । बभूव किल धर्मात्मा मदनानुगतात्मवान् ॥BORI: १-००८-११॥

tāmāśramapadē tasya rururdr̥ṣṭvā pramadvarām । babhūva kila dharmātmā madanānugatātmavān ॥BORI: 1-008-11॥

When the righteous Ruru saw Pramadvara at Sthulakesha’s hermitage, he is said to have fallen under the sway of love. (BORI: 1-008-11)

[PV-OTH:01_002_335]

पितरं सखिभिः सोऽथ वाचयामास भार्गवः । प्रमतिश्चाभ्ययाच्छ्रुत्वा स्थूलकेशं यशस्विनम् ॥BORI: १-००८-१२॥

pitaraṁ sakhibhiḥ sō’tha vācayāmāsa bhārgavaḥ । pramatiścābhyayācchrutvā sthūlakēśaṁ yaśasvinam ॥BORI: 1-008-12॥

Then the Bhargava had his friends speak to his father; on hearing of it, Pramati went to the illustrious Sthulakesha. (BORI: 1-008-12)

[PV-OTH:01_002_336]

ततः प्रादात्पिता कन्यां रुरवे तां प्रमद्वराम् । विवाहं स्थापयित्वाग्रे नक्षत्रे भगदैवते ॥BORI: १-००८-१३॥

tataḥ prādātpitā kanyāṁ ruravē tāṁ pramadvarām । vivāhaṁ sthāpayitvāgrē nakṣatrē bhagadaivatē ॥BORI: 1-008-13॥

Then the father gave the maiden Pramadvara to Ruru and set their wedding for a coming day under the asterism presided over by Bhaga. (BORI: 1-008-13)

[PV-OTH:01_002_337]

ततः कतिपयाहस्य विवाहे समुपस्थिते । सखीभिः क्रीडती सार्धं सा कन्या वरवर्णिनी ॥BORI: १-००८-१४॥

tataḥ katipayāhasya vivāhē samupasthitē । sakhībhiḥ krīḍatī sārdhaṁ sā kanyā varavarṇinī ॥BORI: 1-008-14॥

Then, a few days later, when the wedding was at hand, that lovely maiden, while playing with her friends... (BORI: 1-008-14)

[PV-OTH:01_002_338]

नापश्यत प्रसुप्तं वै भुजगं तिर्यगायतम् । पदा चैनं समाक्रामन्मुमूर्षुः कालचोदिता ॥BORI: १-००८-१५॥

nāpaśyata prasuptaṁ vai bhujagaṁ tiryagāyatam । padā cainaṁ samākrāmanmumūrṣuḥ kālacōditā ॥BORI: 1-008-15॥

She did not see a sleeping snake stretched across her path, and, driven by fate toward death, she stepped on it. (BORI: 1-008-15)

[PV-OTH:01_002_339]

स तस्याः सम्प्रमत्तायाश्चोदितः कालधर्मणा । विषोपलिप्तान्दशनान्भृशमङ्गे न्यपातयत् ॥BORI: १-००८-१६॥

sa tasyāḥ sampramattāyāścōditaḥ kāladharmaṇā । viṣōpaliptāndaśanānbhr̥śamaṅgē nyapātayat ॥BORI: 1-008-16॥

Impelled by the law of death, the snake sank its venom-coated fangs deep into the body of the heedless woman. (BORI: 1-008-16)

[PV-OTH:01_002_340]

सा दष्टा सहसा भूमौ पतिता गतचेतना । व्यसुरप्रेक्षणीयापि प्रेक्षणीयतमाकृतिः ॥BORI: १-००८-१७॥

sā daṣṭā sahasā bhūmau patitā gatacētanā । vyasuraprēkṣaṇīyāpi prēkṣaṇīyatamākr̥tiḥ ॥BORI: 1-008-17॥

Bitten, she suddenly fell to the ground unconscious. Though lifeless and unfit to be looked upon, her form was supremely beautiful to behold. (BORI: 1-008-17)

[PV-OTH:01_002_341]

प्रसुप्तेवाभवच्चापि भुवि सर्पविषार्दिता । भूयो मनोहरतरा बभूव तनुमध्यमा ॥BORI: १-००८-१८॥

prasuptēvābhavaccāpi bhuvi sarpaviṣārditā । bhūyō manōharatarā babhūva tanumadhyamā ॥BORI: 1-008-18॥

As though asleep, she lay on the ground, stricken by the serpent’s venom; the slender-waisted woman had become more enchanting than ever. (BORI: 1-008-18)

[PV-OTH:01_002_342]

ददर्श तां पिता चैव ते चैवान्ये तपस्विनः । विचेष्टमानां पतितां भूतले पद्मवर्चसम् ॥BORI: १-००८-१९॥

dadarśa tāṁ pitā caiva tē caivānyē tapasvinaḥ । vicēṣṭamānāṁ patitāṁ bhūtalē padmavarcasam ॥BORI: 1-008-19॥

Her father and the other ascetics saw her lying on the ground, writhing, with the radiance of a lotus. (BORI: 1-008-19)

[PV-OTH:01_002_343]

ततः सर्वे द्विजवराः समाजग्मुः कृपान्विताः । स्वस्त्यात्रेयो महाजानुः कुशिकः शङ्खमेखलः ॥BORI: १-००८-२०॥

tataḥ sarvē dvijavarāḥ samājagmuḥ kr̥pānvitāḥ । svastyātrēyō mahājānuḥ kuśikaḥ śaṅkhamēkhalaḥ ॥BORI: 1-008-20॥

Then all the foremost of the twice-born assembled, filled with compassion: Svastyatreya, Mahajanu, Kushika, and Shankhamekhala… (BORI: 1-008-20)

[PV-OTH:01_002_344]

भारद्वाजः कौणकुत्स आर्ष्टिषेणोऽथ गौतमः । प्रमतिः सह पुत्रेण तथान्ये वनवासिनः ॥BORI: १-००८-२१॥

bhāradvājaḥ kauṇakutsa ārṣṭiṣēṇō’tha gautamaḥ । pramatiḥ saha putrēṇa tathānyē vanavāsinaḥ ॥BORI: 1-008-21॥

Bhāradvāja, Kauṇakutsa, Ārṣṭiṣeṇa, Gautama, Pramati with his son, and other forest-dwellers… (BORI: 1-008-21)

[PV-OTH:01_002_345]

तां ते कन्यां व्यसुं दृष्ट्वा भुजगस्य विषार्दिताम् । रुरुदुः कृपयाविष्टा रुरुस्त्वार्तो बहिर्ययौ ॥BORI: १-००८-२२॥

tāṁ tē kanyāṁ vyasuṁ dr̥ṣṭvā bhujagasya viṣārditām । ruruduḥ kr̥payāviṣṭā rurustvārtō bahiryayau ॥BORI: 1-008-22॥

Seeing the maiden lifeless and tormented by the serpent’s venom, they wept, overcome with pity; but Ruru, stricken with grief, went outside. (BORI: 1-008-22)

[PV-OTH:01_002_346]

Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.

उत्सृज्य चैव तं गर्भं नद्यास्तीरे जगाम सा। अप्सरा मेनका ब्रह्मन्निर्दया निरपत्रपा॥KUMB: १-८-८; NILA: ०१.००८.००८॥

utsr̥jya caiva taṁ garbhaṁ nadyāstīrē jagāma sā। apsarā mēnakā brahmannirdayā nirapatrapā॥KUMB: 1-8-8; NILA: 01.008.008॥

Having abandoned the child on the riverbank, she departed—the Apsara Menaka, O Brahmin, heartless and shameless. (KUMB: 1-8-8; NILA: 01.008.008)

[PV-SVO:01_002_347]

जातकाद्याः क्रियाश्चास्या विधिपूर्वं यथाक्रमम्। स्थूलकेशो महाभागश्चकार सुमहानृषिः॥KUMB: १-८-१२; NILA: ०१.००८.०१२॥

jātakādyāḥ kriyāścāsyā vidhipūrvaṁ yathākramam। sthūlakēśō mahābhāgaścakāra sumahānr̥ṣiḥ॥KUMB: 1-8-12; NILA: 01.008.012॥

The greatly blessed and eminent sage Sthulakeśa duly performed for her, in the prescribed order, the rites beginning with the birth ceremony. (KUMB: 1-8-12; NILA: 01.008.012)

[PV-SVO:01_002_348]

सा दष्टा तेन सर्पेण पपात सहसा भुवि। विवर्णा विगतश्रीका भ्रष्टाभरणचेतना॥KUMB: १-८-२०; NILA: ०१.००८.०२०॥

sā daṣṭā tēna sarpēṇa papāta sahasā bhuvi। vivarṇā vigataśrīkā bhraṣṭābharaṇacētanā॥KUMB: 1-8-20; NILA: 01.008.020॥

Bitten by that snake, she suddenly fell to the ground, pale, her beauty gone, her ornaments scattered, and unconscious. (KUMB: 1-8-20; NILA: 01.008.020)

[PV-SVO:01_002_349]

निरानन्दकरी तेषां बन्धूनां मुक्तमूर्धजा। व्यसुरप्रेक्षणीया सा प्रेक्षणीयतमाऽभवत्॥KUMB: १-८-२१; NILA: ०१.००८.०२१॥

nirānandakarī tēṣāṁ bandhūnāṁ muktamūrdhajā। vyasuraprēkṣaṇīyā sā prēkṣaṇīyatamā’bhavat॥KUMB: 1-8-21; NILA: 01.008.021॥

Her hair dishevelled, she brought grief to her kinsmen; lifeless and unfit to behold, she became lovelier than ever to look upon. (KUMB: 1-8-21; NILA: 01.008.021)

[PV-SVO:01_002_350]

उद्दालकः कठश्चैव श्वेतश्चैव महायशाः। भरद्वाजः कौणकृत्स्य आर्ष्टिषेणोऽथ गौतमः॥KUMB: १-८-२५; NILA: ०१.००८.०२५॥

uddālakaḥ kaṭhaścaiva śvētaścaiva mahāyaśāḥ। bharadvājaḥ kauṇakr̥tsya ārṣṭiṣēṇō’tha gautamaḥ॥KUMB: 1-8-25; NILA: 01.008.025॥

Uddalaka, Katha, the greatly renowned Shveta, Bharadvaja, Kaunakritsya, Arshtishena, and Gautama… (KUMB: 1-8-25; NILA: 01.008.025)

[PV-SVO:01_002_351]

रुरुदुः कृपयाऽविष्टा रुरुस्त्वार्तो बहिर्ययौ। ते च सर्वे द्विजश्रेष्ठास्तत्रैवोपाविशंस्तदा॥KUMB: १-८-२७; NILA: ०१.००८.०२७॥

ruruduḥ kr̥payā’viṣṭā rurustvārtō bahiryayau। tē ca sarvē dvijaśrēṣṭhāstatraivōpāviśaṁstadā॥KUMB: 1-8-27; NILA: 01.008.027॥

Overcome with pity, they wept, while the anguished Ruru went outside. Then all those eminent Brahmins sat down there. (KUMB: 1-8-27; NILA: 01.008.027)

[PV-SVO:01_002_352]

सूत उवाच॥

sūta uvāca॥

The Suta said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_353]

तेषु तत्रोपविष्टेषु ब्राह्मणेषु समन्ततः । रुरुश्चुक्रोश गहनं वनं गत्वा सुदुःखितः ॥BORI: १-००९-१॥

tēṣu tatrōpaviṣṭēṣu brāhmaṇēṣu samantataḥ । ruruścukrōśa gahanaṁ vanaṁ gatvā suduḥkhitaḥ ॥BORI: 1-009-1॥

While those Brahmins sat there all around, Ruru, overwhelmed with grief, went into the dense forest and cried out. (BORI: 1-009-1)

[PV-OTH:01_002_354]

शोकेनाभिहतः सोऽथ विलपन्करुणं बहु । अब्रवीद्वचनं शोचन्प्रियां चिन्त्य प्रमद्वराम् ॥BORI: १-००९-२॥

śōkēnābhihataḥ sō’tha vilapankaruṇaṁ bahu । abravīdvacanaṁ śōcanpriyāṁ cintya pramadvarām ॥BORI: 1-009-2॥

Then, overwhelmed by grief, he lamented long and piteously. Mourning and thinking of his beloved Pramadvara, he said: (BORI: 1-009-2)

[PV-OTH:01_002_355]

शेते सा भुवि तन्वङ्गी मम शोकविवर्धिनी । बान्धवानां च सर्वेषां किं नु दुःखमतः परम् ॥BORI: १-००९-३॥

śētē sā bhuvi tanvaṅgī mama śōkavivardhinī । bāndhavānāṁ ca sarvēṣāṁ kiṁ nu duḥkhamataḥ param ॥BORI: 1-009-3॥

That slender-limbed woman lies upon the ground, deepening my grief and that of all her kinsmen. What sorrow could be greater than this? (BORI: 1-009-3)

[PV-OTH:01_002_356]

यदि दत्तं तपस्तप्तं गुरवो वा मया यदि । सम्यगाराधितास्तेन सञ्जीवतु मम प्रिया ॥BORI: १-००९-४॥

yadi dattaṁ tapastaptaṁ guravō vā mayā yadi । samyagārādhitāstēna sañjīvatu mama priyā ॥BORI: 1-009-4॥

If I have given gifts or practiced austerities, or if I have duly honored my teachers, then through that may my beloved come back to life. (BORI: 1-009-4)

[PV-OTH:01_002_357]

यथा जन्मप्रभृति वै यतात्माहं धृतव्रतः । प्रमद्वरा तथाद्यैव समुत्तिष्ठतु भामिनी ॥BORI: १-००९-५॥

yathā janmaprabhr̥ti vai yatātmāhaṁ dhr̥tavrataḥ । pramadvarā tathādyaiva samuttiṣṭhatu bhāminī ॥BORI: 1-009-5॥

As surely as I have been self-controlled and steadfast in my vows from birth, so may the beautiful Pramadvara rise this very day. (BORI: 1-009-5)

[PV-OTH:01_002_358]

देवदूत उवाच॥

dēvadūta uvāca॥

The messenger of the gods said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_359]

अभिधत्से ह यद्वाचा रुरो दुःखेन तन्मृषा । न तु मर्त्यस्य धर्मात्मन्नायुरस्ति गतायुषः ॥BORI: १-००९-६॥

abhidhatsē ha yadvācā rurō duḥkhēna tanmr̥ṣā । na tu martyasya dharmātmannāyurasti gatāyuṣaḥ ॥BORI: 1-009-6॥

Ruru, what you said in your grief is false; for, righteous one, no mortal whose allotted lifespan has ended has any life left. (BORI: 1-009-6)

[PV-OTH:01_002_360]

गतायुरेषा कृपणा गन्धर्वाप्सरसोः सुता । तस्माच्छोके मनस्तात मा कृथास्त्वं कथञ्चन ॥BORI: १-००९-७॥

gatāyurēṣā kr̥paṇā gandharvāpsarasōḥ sutā । tasmācchōkē manastāta mā kr̥thāstvaṁ kathañcana ॥BORI: 1-009-7॥

This unfortunate daughter of a Gandharva and an Apsaras has reached the end of her life. Therefore, dear child, do not give way to grief in your heart. (BORI: 1-009-7)

[PV-OTH:01_002_361]

उपायश्चात्र विहितः पूर्वं देवैर्महात्मभिः । तं यदीच्छसि कर्तुं त्वं प्राप्स्यसीमां प्रमद्वराम् ॥BORI: १-००९-८॥

upāyaścātra vihitaḥ pūrvaṁ dēvairmahātmabhiḥ । taṁ yadīcchasi kartuṁ tvaṁ prāpsyasīmāṁ pramadvarām ॥BORI: 1-009-8॥

The great gods long ago devised a means for this. If you are willing to carry it out, you will regain Pramadvara. (BORI: 1-009-8)

[PV-OTH:01_002_362]

रुरुरुवाच॥

rururuvāca॥

Ruru said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_363]

क उपायः कृतो देवैर्ब्रूहि तत्त्वेन खेचर । करिष्ये तं तथा श्रुत्वा त्रातुमर्हति मां भवान् ॥BORI: १-००९-९॥

ka upāyaḥ kr̥tō dēvairbrūhi tattvēna khēcara । kariṣyē taṁ tathā śrutvā trātumarhati māṁ bhavān ॥BORI: 1-009-9॥

What remedy did the gods employ? Tell me truly, O sky-roamer. Once I have heard it, I shall do the same. You must save me. (BORI: 1-009-9)

[PV-OTH:01_002_364]

देवदूत उवाच॥

dēvadūta uvāca॥

The divine messenger said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_365]

आयुषोऽर्धं प्रयच्छस्व कन्यायै भृगुनन्दन । एवमुत्थास्यति रुरो तव भार्या प्रमद्वरा ॥BORI: १-००९-१०॥

āyuṣō’rdhaṁ prayacchasva kanyāyai bhr̥gunandana । ēvamutthāsyati rurō tava bhāryā pramadvarā ॥BORI: 1-009-10॥

Give half your lifespan to the maiden, O descendant of Bhṛgu. Then, Ruru, your wife Pramadvarā will rise again. (BORI: 1-009-10)

[PV-OTH:01_002_366]

रुरुरुवाच॥

rururuvāca॥

Ruru said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_367]

आयुषोऽर्धं प्रयच्छामि कन्यायै खेचरोत्तम । शृङ्गाररूपाभरणा उत्तिष्ठतु मम प्रिया ॥BORI: १-००९-११॥

āyuṣō’rdhaṁ prayacchāmi kanyāyai khēcarōttama । śr̥ṅgārarūpābharaṇā uttiṣṭhatu mama priyā ॥BORI: 1-009-11॥

I give half my life to the maiden, O foremost of skyfarers. Let my beloved arise, adorned with beauty and grace. (BORI: 1-009-11)

[PV-OTH:01_002_368]

सूत उवाच॥

sūta uvāca॥

The Suta said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_369]

ततो गन्धर्वराजश्च देवदूतश्च सत्तमौ । धर्मराजमुपेत्येदं वचनं प्रत्यभाषताम् ॥BORI: १-००९-१२॥

tatō gandharvarājaśca dēvadūtaśca sattamau । dharmarājamupētyēdaṁ vacanaṁ pratyabhāṣatām ॥BORI: 1-009-12॥

Then the king of the Gandharvas and the divine messenger, both excellent beings, approached Dharmaraja and addressed him with these words: (BORI: 1-009-12)

[PV-OTH:01_002_370]

धर्मराजायुषोऽर्धेन रुरोर्भार्या प्रमद्वरा । समुत्तिष्ठतु कल्याणी मृतैव यदि मन्यसे ॥BORI: १-००९-१३॥

dharmarājāyuṣō’rdhēna rurōrbhāryā pramadvarā । samuttiṣṭhatu kalyāṇī mr̥taiva yadi manyasē ॥BORI: 1-009-13॥

O King Dharma, if you see fit, let Pramadvara, Ruru’s lovely wife, rise again from death with half of Ruru’s allotted lifespan. (BORI: 1-009-13)

[PV-OTH:01_002_371]

धर्मराज उवाच॥

dharmarāja uvāca॥

The King of Dharma said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_372]

प्रमद्वरा रुरोर्भार्या देवदूत यदीच्छसि । उत्तिष्ठत्वायुषोऽर्धेन रुरोरेव समन्विता ॥BORI: १-००९-१४॥

pramadvarā rurōrbhāryā dēvadūta yadīcchasi । uttiṣṭhatvāyuṣō’rdhēna rurōrēva samanvitā ॥BORI: 1-009-14॥

Divine messenger, if you are willing, let Pramadvara, Ruru’s wife, rise again, endowed with half of Ruru’s own lifespan. (BORI: 1-009-14)

[PV-OTH:01_002_373]

सूत उवाच॥

sūta uvāca॥

The Suta said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_374]

एवमुक्ते ततः कन्या सोदतिष्ठत्प्रमद्वरा । रुरोस्तस्यायुषोऽर्धेन सुप्तेव वरवर्णिनी ॥BORI: १-००९-१५॥

ēvamuktē tataḥ kanyā sōdatiṣṭhatpramadvarā । rurōstasyāyuṣō’rdhēna suptēva varavarṇinī ॥BORI: 1-009-15॥

When this had been said, the fair-complexioned maiden Pramadvara arose as though from sleep, with half of Ruru’s lifespan. (BORI: 1-009-15)

[PV-OTH:01_002_375]

एतद्दृष्टं भविष्ये हि रुरोरुत्तमतेजसः । आयुषोऽतिप्रवृद्धस्य भार्यार्थेऽर्धं ह्रसत्विति ॥BORI: १-००९-१६॥

ētaddr̥ṣṭaṁ bhaviṣyē hi rurōruttamatējasaḥ । āyuṣō’tipravr̥ddhasya bhāryārthē’rdhaṁ hrasatviti ॥BORI: 1-009-16॥

This had indeed been foreseen for the future: half of the exceptionally long lifespan of the supremely radiant Ruru should be curtailed for his wife’s sake. (BORI: 1-009-16)

[PV-OTH:01_002_376]

तत इष्टेऽहनि तयोः पितरौ चक्रतुर्मुदा । विवाहं तौ च रेमाते परस्परहितैषिणौ ॥BORI: १-००९-१७॥

tata iṣṭē’hani tayōḥ pitarau cakraturmudā । vivāhaṁ tau ca rēmātē parasparahitaiṣiṇau ॥BORI: 1-009-17॥

Then, on the appointed day, their parents joyfully celebrated their wedding, and the two delighted in one another, each seeking the other’s welfare. (BORI: 1-009-17)

[PV-OTH:01_002_377]

स लब्ध्वा दुर्लभां भार्यां पद्मकिञ्जल्कसप्रभाम् । व्रतं चक्रे विनाशाय जिह्मगानां धृतव्रतः ॥BORI: १-००९-१८॥

sa labdhvā durlabhāṁ bhāryāṁ padmakiñjalkasaprabhām । vrataṁ cakrē vināśāya jihmagānāṁ dhr̥tavrataḥ ॥BORI: 1-009-18॥

Having won a wife who was hard to obtain, radiant as the filaments of a lotus, the steadfast man vowed to destroy the snakes. (BORI: 1-009-18)

[PV-OTH:01_002_378]

स दृष्ट्वा जिह्मगान्सर्वांस्तीव्रकोपसमन्वितः । अभिहन्ति यथासन्नं गृह्य प्रहरणं सदा ॥BORI: १-००९-१९॥

sa dr̥ṣṭvā jihmagānsarvāṁstīvrakōpasamanvitaḥ । abhihanti yathāsannaṁ gr̥hya praharaṇaṁ sadā ॥BORI: 1-009-19॥

Whenever he saw any snake, he was filled with fierce anger and would seize a weapon and strike it down on the spot. (BORI: 1-009-19)

[PV-OTH:01_002_379]

स कदाचिद्वनं विप्रो रुरुरभ्यागमन्महत् । शयानं तत्र चापश्यड्डुण्डुभं वयसान्वितम् ॥BORI: १-००९-२०॥

sa kadācidvanaṁ viprō rururabhyāgamanmahat । śayānaṁ tatra cāpaśyaḍḍuṇḍubhaṁ vayasānvitam ॥BORI: 1-009-20॥

Once, the Brahmin Ruru entered a great forest. There he saw an aged Ḍuṇḍubha lying on the ground. (BORI: 1-009-20)

[PV-OTH:01_002_380]

तत उद्यम्य दण्डं स कालदण्डोपमं तदा । अभ्यघ्नद्रुषितो विप्रस्तमुवाचाथ डुण्डुभः ॥BORI: १-००९-२१॥

tata udyamya daṇḍaṁ sa kāladaṇḍōpamaṁ tadā । abhyaghnadruṣitō viprastamuvācātha ḍuṇḍubhaḥ ॥BORI: 1-009-21॥

Then the enraged Brahmin raised his staff, which resembled the rod of Death, and struck at him. Dundubha then said to him: (BORI: 1-009-21)

[PV-OTH:01_002_381]

नापराध्यामि ते किञ्चिदहमद्य तपोधन । संरम्भात्तत्किमर्थं मामभिहंसि रुषान्वितः ॥BORI: १-००९-२२॥

nāparādhyāmi tē kiñcidahamadya tapōdhana । saṁrambhāttatkimarthaṁ māmabhihaṁsi ruṣānvitaḥ ॥BORI: 1-009-22॥

“I have done you no wrong today, O ascetic. Why, then, in a fit of rage, do you strike me in anger?” (BORI: 1-009-22)

[PV-OTH:01_002_382]

Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.

शेते सा भुवि तन्वङ्गी मम शोकविवर्धिनी । ' प्राणानपहरन्तीव पूर्णचन्द्रनिभानना ॥KUMB: १-९-३॥

śētē sā bhuvi tanvaṅgī mama śōkavivardhinī । ' prāṇānapaharantīva pūrṇacandranibhānanā ॥KUMB: 1-9-3॥

That slender woman lies upon the ground, deepening my grief and seemingly stealing away my very life, her face like the full moon. (KUMB: 1-9-3)

[PV-SVO:01_002_383]

यदि पीनायतश्रोणी पद्मपत्रनिभेक्षणा । मुमूर्षुरपि मे प्राणानादायाशु गमिष्यति ॥KUMB: १-९-४॥

yadi pīnāyataśrōṇī padmapatranibhēkṣaṇā । mumūrṣurapi mē prāṇānādāyāśu gamiṣyati ॥KUMB: 1-9-4॥

If that woman with full, broad hips and lotus-petal eyes, though herself about to die, swiftly departs taking my life with her... (KUMB: 1-9-4)

[PV-SVO:01_002_384]

पितृमातृसखीनां च लुप्तपिण्डस्य तस्य मे.' बान्धवानां च सर्वेषां किं नु दुःखमतःपरम् ॥KUMB: १-९-५॥

pitr̥mātr̥sakhīnāṁ ca luptapiṇḍasya tasya mē.' bāndhavānāṁ ca sarvēṣāṁ kiṁ nu duḥkhamataḥparam ॥KUMB: 1-9-5॥

What sorrow could be greater than this for my father, mother, and friends, for all my relatives, and for me, who would be deprived of funeral offerings? (KUMB: 1-9-5)

[PV-SVO:01_002_385]

एवं लालप्यतस्तस्य भार्यार्थे दुःखितस्य च। देवदूतस्तदाऽभ्येत्य वाक्यमाह रुरुं वने॥KUMB: १-९-८; NILA: ०१.००९.००६॥

ēvaṁ lālapyatastasya bhāryārthē duḥkhitasya ca। dēvadūtastadā’bhyētya vākyamāha ruruṁ vanē॥KUMB: 1-9-8; NILA: 01.009.006॥

As he lamented thus in the forest, grieving for his wife, a divine messenger approached Ruru and spoke these words: (KUMB: 1-9-8; NILA: 01.009.006)

[PV-SVO:01_002_386]

कृष्णे विष्णौ हृषीकेशे लोकेशेऽसुरविद्विषि । यदि मे निश्चला भक्तिर्मम जीवतु सा प्रिया ॥KUMB: १-९-९॥

kr̥ṣṇē viṣṇau hr̥ṣīkēśē lōkēśē’suravidviṣi । yadi mē niścalā bhaktirmama jīvatu sā priyā ॥KUMB: 1-9-9॥

If my devotion to Krishna—Vishnu, Hrishikesha, Lord of the world and foe of the Asuras—is unwavering, may my beloved live. (KUMB: 1-9-9)

[PV-SVO:01_002_387]

विलप्यमाने तु रुरौ सर्वे देवाः कृपान्विताः । दूतं प्रस्थापयामासुः संदिश्यास्य हितं वचः ॥KUMB: १-९-१०॥

vilapyamānē tu rurau sarvē dēvāḥ kr̥pānvitāḥ । dūtaṁ prasthāpayāmāsuḥ saṁdiśyāsya hitaṁ vacaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-9-10॥

As Ruru lamented, all the gods, moved by compassion, sent a messenger with words intended for his welfare. (KUMB: 1-9-10)

[PV-SVO:01_002_388]

स दूतस्त्वरितोऽभ्येत्य देवानां प्रियकृच्छुचिः । उवाच देववचनं रुरुमाभाष्य दुःखितम् ॥KUMB: १-९-११॥

sa dūtastvaritō’bhyētya dēvānāṁ priyakr̥cchuciḥ । uvāca dēvavacanaṁ rurumābhāṣya duḥkhitam ॥KUMB: 1-9-11॥

The messenger swiftly came, pure and eager to please the gods, and, addressing the grief-stricken Ruru, delivered their message. (KUMB: 1-9-11)

[PV-SVO:01_002_389]

देवैः सर्वैरहं ब्रह्मन्प्रेषितोऽस्मि तवान्तिकम् । त्वद्धितं त्वद्धितैरुक्तं शृणु वाक्यं द्विजोत्तम ॥' ॥KUMB: १-९-१२॥

dēvaiḥ sarvairahaṁ brahmanprēṣitō’smi tavāntikam । tvaddhitaṁ tvaddhitairuktaṁ śr̥ṇu vākyaṁ dvijōttama ॥' ॥KUMB: 1-9-12॥

“O Brahmin, I have been sent to you by all the gods. O best of the twice-born, hear this message for your benefit, spoken by your well-wishers.” (KUMB: 1-9-12)

[PV-SVO:01_002_390]

रुरुरुवाच॥

rururuvāca॥

Ruru said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_391]

मम प्राणसमा भार्या दष्टासीद्भुजगेन ह । तत्र मे समयो घोर आत्मनोरग वै कृतः ॥BORI: १-१०-१॥

mama prāṇasamā bhāryā daṣṭāsīdbhujagēna ha । tatra mē samayō ghōra ātmanōraga vai kr̥taḥ ॥BORI: 1-10-1॥

My wife, who was as dear to me as life itself, was bitten by a snake. Therefore, O serpent, I made a terrible vow to myself: (BORI: 1-10-1)

[PV-OTH:01_002_392]

हन्यां सदैव भुजगं यं यं पश्येयमित्युत । ततोऽहं त्वां जिघांसामि जीवितेन विमोक्ष्यसे ॥BORI: १-१०-२॥

hanyāṁ sadaiva bhujagaṁ yaṁ yaṁ paśyēyamityuta । tatō’haṁ tvāṁ jighāṁsāmi jīvitēna vimōkṣyasē ॥BORI: 1-10-2॥

I vowed, ‘I will always kill every snake I see.’ That is why I wish to kill you; you shall be released from life. (BORI: 1-10-2)

[PV-OTH:01_002_393]

डुण्डुभ उवाच॥

ḍuṇḍubha uvāca॥

The Duṇḍubha said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_394]

अन्ये ते भुजगा विप्र ये दशन्तीह मानवान् । डुण्डुभानहिगन्धेन न त्वं हिंसितुमर्हसि ॥BORI: १-१०-३॥

anyē tē bhujagā vipra yē daśantīha mānavān । ḍuṇḍubhānahigandhēna na tvaṁ hiṁsitumarhasi ॥BORI: 1-10-3॥

The serpents that bite human beings here are of a different kind, O Brahmin. You should not harm the Dundubhas merely because they resemble serpents. (BORI: 1-10-3)

[PV-OTH:01_002_395]

एकानर्थान्पृथगर्थानेकदुःखान्पृथक्सुखान् । डुण्डुभान्धर्मविद्भूत्वा न त्वं हिंसितुमर्हसि ॥BORI: १-१०-४॥

ēkānarthānpr̥thagarthānēkaduḥkhānpr̥thaksukhān । ḍuṇḍubhāndharmavidbhūtvā na tvaṁ hiṁsitumarhasi ॥BORI: 1-10-4॥

As one who knows dharma, you should not harm the Dundubhas, who share a common misfortune but have different aims, who share the same suffering but have different pleasures. (BORI: 1-10-4)

[PV-OTH:01_002_396]

सूत उवाच॥

sūta uvāca॥

The Suta said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_397]

इति श्रुत्वा वचस्तस्य भुजगस्य रुरुस्तदा । नावधीद्भयसंविग्न ऋषिं मत्वाथ डुण्डुभम् ॥BORI: १-१०-५॥

iti śrutvā vacastasya bhujagasya rurustadā । nāvadhīdbhayasaṁvigna r̥ṣiṁ matvātha ḍuṇḍubham ॥BORI: 1-10-5॥

Hearing his words, Ruru, shaken with fear, then refrained from killing Dundubha, recognizing him as a sage. (BORI: 1-10-5)

[PV-OTH:01_002_398]

उवाच चैनं भगवान्रुरुः संशमयन्निव । कामया भुजग ब्रूहि कोऽसीमां विक्रियां गतः ॥BORI: १-१०-६॥

uvāca cainaṁ bhagavānruruḥ saṁśamayanniva । kāmayā bhujaga brūhi kō’sīmāṁ vikriyāṁ gataḥ ॥BORI: 1-10-6॥

Then the illustrious Ruru, as though reassuring him, said, “Please tell me, serpent: who are you, having undergone this transformation?” (BORI: 1-10-6)

[PV-OTH:01_002_399]

डुण्डुभ उवाच॥

ḍuṇḍubha uvāca॥

The Dundubha said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_400]

अहं पुरा रुरो नाम्ना ऋषिरासं सहस्रपात् । सोऽहं शापेन विप्रस्य भुजगत्वमुपागतः ॥BORI: १-१०-७॥

ahaṁ purā rurō nāmnā r̥ṣirāsaṁ sahasrapāt । sō’haṁ śāpēna viprasya bhujagatvamupāgataḥ ॥BORI: 1-10-7॥

O Ruru, I was once a sage named Sahasrapat. Through a Brahmin’s curse, I became a serpent. (BORI: 1-10-7)

[PV-OTH:01_002_401]

रुरुरुवाच॥

rururuvāca॥

Ruru said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_402]

किमर्थं शप्तवान्क्रुद्धो द्विजस्त्वां भुजगोत्तम । कियन्तं चैव कालं ते वपुरेतद्भविष्यति ॥BORI: १-१०-८॥

kimarthaṁ śaptavānkruddhō dvijastvāṁ bhujagōttama । kiyantaṁ caiva kālaṁ tē vapurētadbhaviṣyati ॥BORI: 1-10-8॥

Why did the Brahmin angrily curse you, O foremost of serpents? And how long will you retain this form? (BORI: 1-10-8)

[PV-OTH:01_002_403]

डुण्डुभ उवाच॥

ḍuṇḍubha uvāca॥

Ḍuṇḍubha said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_404]

सखा बभूव मे पूर्वं खगमो नाम वै द्विजः । भृशं संशितवाक्तात तपोबलसमन्वितः ॥BORI: १-११-१॥

sakhā babhūva mē pūrvaṁ khagamō nāma vai dvijaḥ । bhr̥śaṁ saṁśitavāktāta tapōbalasamanvitaḥ ॥BORI: 1-11-1॥

I once had a Brahmin friend named Khagama, dear sir, who was exceedingly austere in speech and endowed with the power of asceticism. (BORI: 1-11-1)

[PV-OTH:01_002_405]

स मया क्रीडता बाल्ये कृत्वा तार्णमथोरगम् । अग्निहोत्रे प्रसक्तः सन्भीषितः प्रमुमोह वै ॥BORI: १-११-२॥

sa mayā krīḍatā bālyē kr̥tvā tārṇamathōragam । agnihōtrē prasaktaḥ sanbhīṣitaḥ pramumōha vai ॥BORI: 1-11-2॥

Once, while playing as a child, I made a snake out of grass and frightened him with it while he was absorbed in the fire offering, causing him to faint. (BORI: 1-11-2)

[PV-OTH:01_002_406]

लब्ध्वा च स पुनः सञ्ज्ञां मामुवाच तपोधनः । निर्दहन्निव कोपेन सत्यवाक्संशितव्रतः ॥BORI: १-११-३॥

labdhvā ca sa punaḥ sañjñāṁ māmuvāca tapōdhanaḥ । nirdahanniva kōpēna satyavāksaṁśitavrataḥ ॥BORI: 1-11-3॥

When he regained consciousness, that ascetic rich in austerities, truthful and strict in his vows, spoke to me as though consuming me with his anger: (BORI: 1-11-3)

[PV-OTH:01_002_407]

यथावीर्यस्त्वया सर्पः कृतोऽयं मद्बिभीषया । तथावीर्यो भुजङ्गस्त्वं मम कोपाद्भविष्यसि ॥BORI: १-११-४॥

yathāvīryastvayā sarpaḥ kr̥tō’yaṁ madbibhīṣayā । tathāvīryō bhujaṅgastvaṁ mama kōpādbhaviṣyasi ॥BORI: 1-11-4॥

As you made this snake powerless out of fear of me, so by my curse you too shall become a powerless serpent. (BORI: 1-11-4)

[PV-OTH:01_002_408]

तस्याहं तपसो वीर्यं जानमानस्तपोधन । भृशमुद्विग्नहृदयस्तमवोचं वनौकसम् ॥BORI: १-११-५॥

tasyāhaṁ tapasō vīryaṁ jānamānastapōdhana । bhr̥śamudvignahr̥dayastamavōcaṁ vanaukasam ॥BORI: 1-11-5॥

O ascetic, knowing the power of his austerities and deeply troubled at heart, I said to that forest-dweller… (BORI: 1-11-5)

[PV-OTH:01_002_409]

प्रयतः सम्भ्रमाच्चैव प्राञ्जलिः प्रणतः स्थितः । सखेति हसतेदं ते नर्मार्थं वै कृतं मया ॥BORI: १-११-६॥

prayataḥ sambhramāccaiva prāñjaliḥ praṇataḥ sthitaḥ । sakhēti hasatēdaṁ tē narmārthaṁ vai kr̥taṁ mayā ॥BORI: 1-11-6॥

Alarmed, I stood reverently with joined palms and head bowed. “Friend, I did this to you with a laugh, merely in jest.” (BORI: 1-11-6)

[PV-OTH:01_002_410]

क्षन्तुमर्हसि मे ब्रह्मञ्शापोऽयं विनिवर्त्यताम् । सोऽथ मामब्रवीद्दृष्ट्वा भृशमुद्विग्नचेतसम् ॥BORI: १-११-७॥

kṣantumarhasi mē brahmañśāpō’yaṁ vinivartyatām । sō’tha māmabravīddr̥ṣṭvā bhr̥śamudvignacētasam ॥BORI: 1-11-7॥

Forgive me, O Brahmin, and let this curse be withdrawn.” Then, seeing me deeply distressed, he said to me… (BORI: 1-11-7)

[PV-OTH:01_002_411]

मुहुरुष्णं विनिःश्वस्य सुसम्भ्रान्तस्तपोधनः । नानृतं वै मया प्रोक्तं भवितेदं कथञ्चन ॥BORI: १-११-८॥

muhuruṣṇaṁ viniḥśvasya susambhrāntastapōdhanaḥ । nānr̥taṁ vai mayā prōktaṁ bhavitēdaṁ kathañcana ॥BORI: 1-11-8॥

The greatly agitated ascetic, heaving hot sighs again and again: “What I have said cannot possibly prove false.” (BORI: 1-11-8)

[PV-OTH:01_002_412]

यत्तु वक्ष्यामि ते वाक्यं शृणु तन्मे धृतव्रत । श्रुत्वा च हृदि ते वाक्यमिदमस्तु तपोधन ॥BORI: १-११-९॥

yattu vakṣyāmi tē vākyaṁ śr̥ṇu tanmē dhr̥tavrata । śrutvā ca hr̥di tē vākyamidamastu tapōdhana ॥BORI: 1-11-9॥

But listen, steadfast ascetic, to what I shall tell you. And when you have heard these words, keep them in your heart, treasure of austerity. (BORI: 1-11-9)

[PV-OTH:01_002_413]

उत्पत्स्यति रुरुर्नाम प्रमतेरात्मजः शुचिः । तं दृष्ट्वा शापमोक्षस्ते भविता नचिरादिव ॥BORI: १-११-१०॥

utpatsyati rururnāma pramatērātmajaḥ śuciḥ । taṁ dr̥ṣṭvā śāpamōkṣastē bhavitā nacirādiva ॥BORI: 1-11-10॥

A pure son named Ruru will be born to Pramati. Upon seeing him, you will soon be released from your curse. (BORI: 1-11-10)

[PV-OTH:01_002_414]

स त्वं रुरुरिति ख्यातः प्रमतेरात्मजः शुचिः । स्वरूपं प्रतिलभ्याहमद्य वक्ष्यामि ते हितम् ॥BORI: १-११-११॥

sa tvaṁ rururiti khyātaḥ pramatērātmajaḥ śuciḥ । svarūpaṁ pratilabhyāhamadya vakṣyāmi tē hitam ॥BORI: 1-11-11॥

You are that pure Ruru, Pramati’s son, as you are known. Now that I have regained my true form, I shall tell you what is for your good. (BORI: 1-11-11)

[PV-OTH:01_002_415]

अहिंसा परमो धर्मः सर्वप्राणभृतां स्मृतः । तस्मात्प्राणभृतः सर्वान्न हिंस्याद्ब्राह्मणः क्वचित् ॥BORI: १-११-१२॥

ahiṁsā paramō dharmaḥ sarvaprāṇabhr̥tāṁ smr̥taḥ । tasmātprāṇabhr̥taḥ sarvānna hiṁsyādbrāhmaṇaḥ kvacit ॥BORI: 1-11-12॥

Nonviolence is held to be the highest duty toward all living beings. Therefore, a Brahmin should never harm any living being. (BORI: 1-11-12)

[PV-OTH:01_002_416]

ब्राह्मणः सौम्य एवेह जायतेति परा श्रुतिः । वेदवेदाङ्गवित्तात सर्वभूताभयप्रदः ॥BORI: १-११-१३॥

brāhmaṇaḥ saumya ēvēha jāyatēti parā śrutiḥ । vēdavēdāṅgavittāta sarvabhūtābhayapradaḥ ॥BORI: 1-11-13॥

The highest revelation declares that a Brahmin is born gentle in this world. Dear one, he is a knower of the Vedas and Vedāṅgas and a giver of fearlessness to all beings. (BORI: 1-11-13)

[PV-OTH:01_002_417]

अहिंसा सत्यवचनं क्षमा चेति विनिश्चितम् । ब्राह्मणस्य परो धर्मो वेदानां धरणादपि ॥BORI: १-११-१४॥

ahiṁsā satyavacanaṁ kṣamā cēti viniścitam । brāhmaṇasya parō dharmō vēdānāṁ dharaṇādapi ॥BORI: 1-11-14॥

It is firmly established that nonviolence, truthfulness, and forbearance are the highest duty of a Brahmin, surpassing even the preservation of the Vedas. (BORI: 1-11-14)

[PV-OTH:01_002_418]

क्षत्रियस्य तु यो धर्मः स नेहेष्यति वै तव । दण्डधारणमुग्रत्वं प्रजानां परिपालनम् ॥BORI: १-११-१५॥

kṣatriyasya tu yō dharmaḥ sa nēhēṣyati vai tava । daṇḍadhāraṇamugratvaṁ prajānāṁ paripālanam ॥BORI: 1-11-15॥

But the duty of a Kshatriya will not be appropriate for you here: wielding the rod of punishment, severity, and protecting the people. (BORI: 1-11-15)

[PV-OTH:01_002_419]

तदिदं क्षत्रियस्यासीत्कर्म वै शृणु मे रुरो । जनमेजयस्य धर्मात्मन्सर्पाणां हिंसनं पुरा ॥BORI: १-११-१६॥

tadidaṁ kṣatriyasyāsītkarma vai śr̥ṇu mē rurō । janamējayasya dharmātmansarpāṇāṁ hiṁsanaṁ purā ॥BORI: 1-11-16॥

This indeed was the work of a Kshatriya. Hear from me, righteous Ruru, of Janamejaya’s slaughter of the snakes long ago… (BORI: 1-11-16)

[PV-OTH:01_002_420]

परित्राणं च भीतानां सर्पाणां ब्राह्मणादपि । तपोवीर्यबलोपेताद्वेदवेदाङ्गपारगात् । आस्तीकाद्द्विजमुख्याद्वै सर्पसत्रे द्विजोत्तम ॥BORI: १-११-१७॥

paritrāṇaṁ ca bhītānāṁ sarpāṇāṁ brāhmaṇādapi । tapōvīryabalōpētādvēdavēdāṅgapāragāt । āstīkāddvijamukhyādvai sarpasatrē dvijōttama ॥BORI: 1-11-17॥

and the rescue of the terrified serpents at the snake sacrifice by the Brahmin Astika, foremost of the twice-born, endowed with the power and strength of austerities and thoroughly versed in the Vedas and Vedangas, O best of the twice-born. (BORI: 1-11-17)

[PV-OTH:01_002_421]

Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.

उत्पत्स्यति रुरुर्नाम प्रमतेरात्मजः शुचिः । तं दृष्ट्वा शापमोक्षस्ते भविता नचिरादिव । ' एवमुक्तस्तु तेनाहमुरगत्वमवाप्तवान् ॥' ॥KUMB: १-११-१०॥

utpatsyati rururnāma pramatērātmajaḥ śuciḥ । taṁ dr̥ṣṭvā śāpamōkṣastē bhavitā nacirādiva । ' ēvamuktastu tēnāhamuragatvamavāptavān ॥' ॥KUMB: 1-11-10॥

“A pure son of Pramati named Ruru will be born. When you see him, you will soon be released from the curse.” Thus addressed by him, I assumed the form of a serpent. (KUMB: 1-11-10)

[PV-SVO:01_002_422]

स डौण्डुभं परित्यज्य रूपं विप्रर्षभस्तदा। स्वरूपं भास्वरं भूयः प्रतिपेदे महायशाः॥KUMB: १-११-१२; NILA: ०१.०११.०१२॥

sa ḍauṇḍubhaṁ parityajya rūpaṁ viprarṣabhastadā। svarūpaṁ bhāsvaraṁ bhūyaḥ pratipēdē mahāyaśāḥ॥KUMB: 1-11-12; NILA: 01.011.012॥

Then the illustrious bull among Brahmins cast off the form of a nonvenomous snake and regained his radiant original form. (KUMB: 1-11-12; NILA: 01.011.012)

[PV-SVO:01_002_423]

इदं चोवाच वचनं रुरुमप्रतिमौजसम्। अहिंसा परमो धर्मः सर्वप्राणभृतां वर॥KUMB: १-११-१३; NILA: ०१.०११.०१३॥

idaṁ cōvāca vacanaṁ rurumapratimaujasam। ahiṁsā paramō dharmaḥ sarvaprāṇabhr̥tāṁ vara॥KUMB: 1-11-13; NILA: 01.011.013॥

And he spoke these words to Ruru of incomparable vigor: “Nonviolence is the highest duty, O best of all living beings.” (KUMB: 1-11-13; NILA: 01.011.013)

[PV-SVO:01_002_424]

रुरुरुवाच॥

rururuvāca॥

Ruru said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_425]

कथं हिंसितवान्सर्पान्क्षत्रियो जनमेजयः । सर्पा वा हिंसितास्तात किमर्थं द्विजसत्तम ॥BORI: १-१२-१॥

kathaṁ hiṁsitavānsarpānkṣatriyō janamējayaḥ । sarpā vā hiṁsitāstāta kimarthaṁ dvijasattama ॥BORI: 1-12-1॥

How did King Janamejaya destroy the snakes, and why were the snakes destroyed, dear best of brahmins? (BORI: 1-12-1)

[PV-OTH:01_002_426]

किमर्थं मोक्षिताश्चैव पन्नगास्तेन शंस मे । आस्तीकेन तदाचक्ष्व श्रोतुमिच्छाम्यशेषतः ॥BORI: १-१२-२॥

kimarthaṁ mōkṣitāścaiva pannagāstēna śaṁsa mē । āstīkēna tadācakṣva śrōtumicchāmyaśēṣataḥ ॥BORI: 1-12-2॥

And tell me why the serpents were saved by that Astika. Relate it, for I wish to hear it in full. (BORI: 1-12-2)

[PV-OTH:01_002_427]

ऋषिरुवाच॥

r̥ṣiruvāca॥

The sage said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_428]

श्रोष्यसि त्वं रुरो सर्वमास्तीकचरितं महत् । ब्राह्मणानां कथयतामित्युक्त्वान्तरधीयत ॥BORI: १-१२-३॥

śrōṣyasi tvaṁ rurō sarvamāstīkacaritaṁ mahat । brāhmaṇānāṁ kathayatāmityuktvāntaradhīyata ॥BORI: 1-12-3॥

“Ruru, you will hear the entire great story of Astika from the Brahmins who recount it.” Having said this, he vanished. (BORI: 1-12-3)

[PV-OTH:01_002_429]

सूत उवाच॥

sūta uvāca॥

The Suta said:

[PV-OTH:01_002_430]

Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.

इत्युक्त्वान्तर्हिते योगात्तस्मिन्नृषिवरे प्रभौ । संभ्रमाविष्टहृदयो रुरुर्मेने तदद्भुतम् ॥' ॥KUMB: १-१२-४॥

ityuktvāntarhitē yōgāttasminnr̥ṣivarē prabhau । saṁbhramāviṣṭahr̥dayō rururmēnē tadadbhutam ॥' ॥KUMB: 1-12-4॥

When that mighty sage had spoken these words and vanished through his yogic power, Ruru, his heart overwhelmed with agitation, regarded it as a marvel. (KUMB: 1-12-4)

[PV-SVO:01_002_431]

रुरुश्चापि वनं सर्वं पर्यधावत्समन्ततः । तमृषिं द्रष्टुमन्विच्छन्संश्रान्तो न्यपतद्भुवि ॥BORI: १-१२-४॥

ruruścāpi vanaṁ sarvaṁ paryadhāvatsamantataḥ । tamr̥ṣiṁ draṣṭumanvicchansaṁśrāntō nyapatadbhuvi ॥BORI: 1-12-4॥

Ruru ran all through the forest in every direction, seeking to see that sage; exhausted, he fell to the ground. (BORI: 1-12-4)

[PV-OTH:01_002_432]

Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.

स मोहे परमं गत्वा नष्टसञ्ज्ञ इवाभवत्। तदृषेर्वचनं तथ्यं चिन्तयानः पुनःपुनः ॥KUMB: १-१२-६; NILA: ०१.०१२.००५॥

sa mōhē paramaṁ gatvā naṣṭasañjña ivābhavat। tadr̥ṣērvacanaṁ tathyaṁ cintayānaḥ punaḥpunaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-12-6; NILA: 01.012.005॥

He fell into utter bewilderment and seemed to lose consciousness, pondering the truth of the sage’s words again and again. (KUMB: 1-12-6; NILA: 01.012.005)

[PV-SVO:01_002_433]

लब्धसंज्ञो रुरुश्चायात्तदाचख्यौ पितुस्तदा । ' पित्रे तु सर्वमाख्याय डुण्डुभस्य वचोऽर्थवत् ॥ ॥KUMB: १-१२-७॥

labdhasaṁjñō ruruścāyāttadācakhyau pitustadā । ' pitrē tu sarvamākhyāya ḍuṇḍubhasya vacō’rthavat ॥ ॥KUMB: 1-12-7॥

Ruru regained consciousness and returned; he then told his father about it. Having related everything to his father—the Dundubha’s meaningful words—… (KUMB: 1-12-7)

[PV-SVO:01_002_434]

अपृच्छत्पितरं भूयः सोस्तीकस्य वचस्तदा । आख्यापयत्तदाऽऽख्यानं डुण्डुभेनाथ कीर्तितम् ॥ ॥KUMB: १-१२-८॥

apr̥cchatpitaraṁ bhūyaḥ sōstīkasya vacastadā । ākhyāpayattadā’’khyānaṁ ḍuṇḍubhēnātha kīrtitam ॥ ॥KUMB: 1-12-8॥

He then asked his father again about Astika’s story: “Tell me the account that Dundubha mentioned.” (KUMB: 1-12-8)

[PV-SVO:01_002_435]

तत्कीर्त्यमानं भगवञ्श्रोतुमिच्छामि तत्त्वतः.' पिता चास्य तदाख्यानं पृष्टः सर्वं न्यवेदयत् ॥॥ ॥KUMB: १-१२-९॥

tatkīrtyamānaṁ bhagavañśrōtumicchāmi tattvataḥ.' pitā cāsya tadākhyānaṁ pr̥ṣṭaḥ sarvaṁ nyavēdayat ॥॥ ॥KUMB: 1-12-9॥

“Revered sir, I wish to hear that recounted in full.” Questioned by him, his father related the entire story. (KUMB: 1-12-9)

[PV-SVO:01_002_436]

लब्धसञ्ज्ञो रुरुश्चायात्तच्चाचख्यौ पितुस्तदा । पिता चास्य तदाख्यानं पृष्टः सर्वं न्यवेदयत् ॥BORI: १-१२-५॥

labdhasañjñō ruruścāyāttaccācakhyau pitustadā । pitā cāsya tadākhyānaṁ pr̥ṣṭaḥ sarvaṁ nyavēdayat ॥BORI: 1-12-5॥

After regaining consciousness, Ruru returned and told his father what had happened. His father, questioned about the matter, gave a full account. (BORI: 1-12-5)

[PV-OTH:01_002_437]

किमर्थं राजशार्दूलः स राजा जनमेजयः । सर्पसत्रेण सर्पाणां गतोऽन्तं तद्वदस्व मे ॥BORI: १-१३-१॥

kimarthaṁ rājaśārdūlaḥ sa rājā janamējayaḥ । sarpasatrēṇa sarpāṇāṁ gatō’ntaṁ tadvadasva mē ॥BORI: 1-13-1॥

Why did that tiger among kings, King Janamejaya, seek to exterminate the serpents through the snake sacrifice? Tell me that. (BORI: 1-13-1)

[PV-OTH:01_002_438]

आस्तीकश्च द्विजश्रेष्ठः किमर्थं जपतां वरः । मोक्षयामास भुजगान्दीप्तात्तस्माद्धुताशनात् ॥BORI: १-१३-२॥

āstīkaśca dvijaśrēṣṭhaḥ kimarthaṁ japatāṁ varaḥ । mōkṣayāmāsa bhujagāndīptāttasmāddhutāśanāt ॥BORI: 1-13-2॥

And why did Āstīka, the foremost of brahmins and the best of those who recite prayers, rescue the serpents from that blazing sacrificial fire? (BORI: 1-13-2)

[PV-OTH:01_002_439]

कस्य पुत्रः स राजासीत्सर्पसत्रं य आहरत् । स च द्विजातिप्रवरः कस्य पुत्रो वदस्व मे ॥BORI: १-१३-३॥

kasya putraḥ sa rājāsītsarpasatraṁ ya āharat । sa ca dvijātipravaraḥ kasya putrō vadasva mē ॥BORI: 1-13-3॥

Whose son was the king who instituted the snake sacrifice? And whose son was that foremost of the twice-born? Tell me. (BORI: 1-13-3)

[PV-OTH:01_002_440]

महदाख्यानमास्तीकं यत्रैतत्प्रोच्यते द्विज । सर्वमेतदशेषेण शृणु मे वदतां वर ॥BORI: १-१३-४॥

mahadākhyānamāstīkaṁ yatraitatprōcyatē dvija । sarvamētadaśēṣēṇa śr̥ṇu mē vadatāṁ vara ॥BORI: 1-13-4॥

There is a great account of Astika in which this is related, O Brahmin. Hear it all from me in full, O best of speakers. (BORI: 1-13-4)

[PV-OTH:01_002_441]

श्रोतुमिच्छाम्यशेषेण कथामेतां मनोरमाम् । आस्तीकस्य पुराणस्य ब्राह्मणस्य यशस्विनः ॥BORI: १-१३-५॥

śrōtumicchāmyaśēṣēṇa kathāmētāṁ manōramām । āstīkasya purāṇasya brāhmaṇasya yaśasvinaḥ ॥BORI: 1-13-5॥

I wish to hear in full this delightful tale of Āstīka, the renowned Brahmin of old. (BORI: 1-13-5)

[PV-OTH:01_002_442]

इतिहासमिमं वृद्धाः पुराणं परिचक्षते । कृष्णद्वैपायनप्रोक्तं नैमिषारण्यवासिनः ॥BORI: १-१३-६॥

itihāsamimaṁ vr̥ddhāḥ purāṇaṁ paricakṣatē । kr̥ṣṇadvaipāyanaprōktaṁ naimiṣāraṇyavāsinaḥ ॥BORI: 1-13-6॥

The elders dwelling in the Naimisha Forest recount this ancient history as told by Krishna Dvaipayana. (BORI: 1-13-6)

[PV-OTH:01_002_443]

पूर्वं प्रचोदितः सूतः पिता मे लोमहर्षणः । शिष्यो व्यासस्य मेधावी ब्राह्मणैरिदमुक्तवान् ॥BORI: १-१३-७॥

pūrvaṁ pracōditaḥ sūtaḥ pitā mē lōmaharṣaṇaḥ । śiṣyō vyāsasya mēdhāvī brāhmaṇairidamuktavān ॥BORI: 1-13-7॥

Previously, my father Lomaharshana, the Suta and wise disciple of Vyasa, was prompted by the Brahmins to relate this. (BORI: 1-13-7)

[PV-OTH:01_002_444]

तस्मादहमुपश्रुत्य प्रवक्ष्यामि यथातथम् । इदमास्तीकमाख्यानं तुभ्यं शौनक पृच्छते ॥BORI: १-१३-८॥

tasmādahamupaśrutya pravakṣyāmi yathātatham । idamāstīkamākhyānaṁ tubhyaṁ śaunaka pr̥cchatē ॥BORI: 1-13-8॥

Therefore, having heard it from him, I shall recount faithfully to you, Shaunaka, as you have asked, this tale of Astika. (BORI: 1-13-8)

[PV-OTH:01_002_445]

आस्तीकस्य पिता ह्यासीत्प्रजापतिसमः प्रभुः । ब्रह्मचारी यताहारस्तपस्युग्रे रतः सदा ॥BORI: १-१३-९॥

āstīkasya pitā hyāsītprajāpatisamaḥ prabhuḥ । brahmacārī yatāhārastapasyugrē rataḥ sadā ॥BORI: 1-13-9॥

Āstīka’s father was a mighty lord, equal to Prajāpati, a celibate ascetic who controlled his diet and was always devoted to severe austerities. (BORI: 1-13-9)

[PV-OTH:01_002_446]

जरत्कारुरिति ख्यात ऊर्ध्वरेता महानृषिः । यायावराणां धर्मज्ञः प्रवरः संशितव्रतः ॥BORI: १-१३-१०॥

jaratkāruriti khyāta ūrdhvarētā mahānr̥ṣiḥ । yāyāvarāṇāṁ dharmajñaḥ pravaraḥ saṁśitavrataḥ ॥BORI: 1-13-10॥

Known as Jaratkaru, he was a great seer who preserved his seed, understood dharma, observed strict vows, and was foremost among the Yayavaras. (BORI: 1-13-10)

[PV-OTH:01_002_447]

अटमानः कदाचित्स स्वान्ददर्श पितामहान् । लम्बमानान्महागर्ते पादैरूर्ध्वैरधोमुखान् ॥BORI: १-१३-११॥

aṭamānaḥ kadācitsa svāndadarśa pitāmahān । lambamānānmahāgartē pādairūrdhvairadhōmukhān ॥BORI: 1-13-11॥

Once, while wandering, he saw his ancestors hanging in a great pit, upside down, with their feet above and their faces downward. (BORI: 1-13-11)

[PV-OTH:01_002_448]

तानब्रवीत्स दृष्ट्वैव जरत्कारुः पितामहान् । के भवन्तोऽवलम्बन्ते गर्तेऽस्मिन्वा अधोमुखाः ॥BORI: १-१३-१२॥

tānabravītsa dr̥ṣṭvaiva jaratkāruḥ pitāmahān । kē bhavantō’valambantē gartē’sminvā adhōmukhāḥ ॥BORI: 1-13-12॥

As soon as he saw them, Jaratkaru said to his forefathers, “Who are you, hanging head downward in this pit?” (BORI: 1-13-12)

[PV-OTH:01_002_449]

वीरणस्तम्बके लग्नाः सर्वतः परिभक्षिते । मूषकेन निगूढेन गर्तेऽस्मिन्नित्यवासिना ॥BORI: १-१३-१३॥

vīraṇastambakē lagnāḥ sarvataḥ paribhakṣitē । mūṣakēna nigūḍhēna gartē’sminnityavāsinā ॥BORI: 1-13-13॥

clinging to a clump of vīraṇa grass that has been gnawed away on all sides by a hidden mouse that dwells perpetually in this pit? (BORI: 1-13-13)

[PV-OTH:01_002_450]

यायावरा नाम वयमृषयः संशितव्रताः । सन्तानप्रक्षयाद्ब्रह्मन्नधो गच्छाम मेदिनीम् ॥BORI: १-१३-१४॥

yāyāvarā nāma vayamr̥ṣayaḥ saṁśitavratāḥ । santānaprakṣayādbrahmannadhō gacchāma mēdinīm ॥BORI: 1-13-14॥

We are sages known as the Yāyāvaras, strict in our vows. Because our lineage is dying out, O brahmin, we are sinking beneath the earth. (BORI: 1-13-14)

[PV-OTH:01_002_451]

अस्माकं सन्ततिस्त्वेको जरत्कारुरिति श्रुतः । मन्दभाग्योऽल्पभाग्यानां तप एव समास्थितः ॥BORI: १-१३-१५॥

asmākaṁ santatistvēkō jaratkāruriti śrutaḥ । mandabhāgyō’lpabhāgyānāṁ tapa ēva samāsthitaḥ ॥BORI: 1-13-15॥

Our only descendant is known as Jaratkaru. Ill-fated among us unfortunate ones, he has devoted himself solely to austerities. (BORI: 1-13-15)

[PV-OTH:01_002_452]

न स पुत्राञ्जनयितुं दारान्मूढश्चिकीर्षति । तेन लम्बामहे गर्ते सन्तानप्रक्षयादिह ॥BORI: १-१३-१६॥

na sa putrāñjanayituṁ dārānmūḍhaścikīrṣati । tēna lambāmahē gartē santānaprakṣayādiha ॥BORI: 1-13-16॥

That fool does not wish to marry and beget sons. Because of him, we hang here in this pit as our lineage dies out. (BORI: 1-13-16)

[PV-OTH:01_002_453]

अनाथास्तेन नाथेन यथा दुष्कृतिनस्तथा । कस्त्वं बन्धुरिवास्माकमनुशोचसि सत्तम ॥BORI: १-१३-१७॥

anāthāstēna nāthēna yathā duṣkr̥tinastathā । kastvaṁ bandhurivāsmākamanuśōcasi sattama ॥BORI: 1-13-17॥

Bereft of that protector, we are as helpless as evildoers. Who are you, excellent one, that you grieve for us like a kinsman? (BORI: 1-13-17)

[PV-OTH:01_002_454]

ज्ञातुमिच्छामहे ब्रह्मन्को भवानिह धिष्ठितः । किमर्थं चैव नः शोच्याननुकम्पितुमर्हसि ॥BORI: १-१३-१८॥

jñātumicchāmahē brahmankō bhavāniha dhiṣṭhitaḥ । kimarthaṁ caiva naḥ śōcyānanukampitumarhasi ॥BORI: 1-13-18॥

We wish to know, Brahmin, who you are and why you are here. And why do you see fit to pity us in our wretched state? (BORI: 1-13-18)

[PV-OTH:01_002_455]

मम पूर्वे भवन्तो वै पितरः सपितामहाः । ब्रूत किं करवाण्यद्य जरत्कारुरहं स्वयम् ॥BORI: १-१३-१९॥

mama pūrvē bhavantō vai pitaraḥ sapitāmahāḥ । brūta kiṁ karavāṇyadya jaratkārurahaṁ svayam ॥BORI: 1-13-19॥

You are indeed my forefathers, my fathers and grandfathers. Tell me what I should do now. I myself am Jaratkaru. (BORI: 1-13-19)

[PV-OTH:01_002_456]

यतस्व यत्नवांस्तात सन्तानाय कुलस्य नः । आत्मनोऽर्थेऽस्मदर्थे च धर्म इत्येव चाभिभो ॥BORI: १-१३-२०॥

yatasva yatnavāṁstāta santānāya kulasya naḥ । ātmanō’rthē’smadarthē ca dharma ityēva cābhibhō ॥BORI: 1-13-20॥

Strive diligently, dear one, to continue our lineage—for your own sake, for ours, and because it is your duty, O mighty one. (BORI: 1-13-20)

[PV-OTH:01_002_457]

न हि धर्मफलैस्तात न तपोभिः सुसञ्चितैः । तां गतिं प्राप्नुवन्तीह पुत्रिणो यां व्रजन्ति ह ॥BORI: १-१३-२१॥

na hi dharmaphalaistāta na tapōbhiḥ susañcitaiḥ । tāṁ gatiṁ prāpnuvantīha putriṇō yāṁ vrajanti ha ॥BORI: 1-13-21॥

For, my son, neither through the fruits of righteousness nor through well-accumulated austerities do men attain here the state reached by those who have sons. (BORI: 1-13-21)

[PV-OTH:01_002_458]

तद्दारग्रहणे यत्नं सन्तत्यां च मनः कुरु । पुत्रकास्मन्नियोगात्त्वमेतन्नः परमं हितम् ॥BORI: १-१३-२२॥

taddāragrahaṇē yatnaṁ santatyāṁ ca manaḥ kuru । putrakāsmanniyōgāttvamētannaḥ paramaṁ hitam ॥BORI: 1-13-22॥

Therefore make an effort to marry and set your mind on having children. Dear son, do this at our behest; it is of the utmost benefit to us. (BORI: 1-13-22)

[PV-OTH:01_002_459]

न दारान्वै करिष्यामि सदा मे भावितं मनः । भवतां तु हितार्थाय करिष्ये दारसङ्ग्रहम् ॥BORI: १-१३-२३॥

na dārānvai kariṣyāmi sadā mē bhāvitaṁ manaḥ । bhavatāṁ tu hitārthāya kariṣyē dārasaṅgraham ॥BORI: 1-13-23॥

I will not marry; my mind has always been so resolved. Yet for your sake, I will take a wife. (BORI: 1-13-23)

[PV-OTH:01_002_460]

समयेन च कर्ताहमनेन विधिपूर्वकम् । तथा यद्युपलप्स्यामि करिष्ये नान्यथा त्वहम् ॥BORI: १-१३-२४॥

samayēna ca kartāhamanēna vidhipūrvakam । tathā yadyupalapsyāmi kariṣyē nānyathā tvaham ॥BORI: 1-13-24॥

I shall marry only on this condition and in due form. If I find such a woman, I shall marry, but not otherwise. (BORI: 1-13-24)

[PV-OTH:01_002_461]

सनाम्नी या भवित्री मे दित्सिता चैव बन्धुभिः । भैक्षवत्तामहं कन्यामुपयंस्ये विधानतः ॥BORI: १-१३-२५॥

sanāmnī yā bhavitrī mē ditsitā caiva bandhubhiḥ । bhaikṣavattāmahaṁ kanyāmupayaṁsyē vidhānataḥ ॥BORI: 1-13-25॥

I shall duly marry, as though receiving alms, the maiden who bears the same name as I and whom her relatives wish to give to me. (BORI: 1-13-25)

[PV-OTH:01_002_462]

दरिद्राय हि मे भार्यां को दास्यति विशेषतः । प्रतिग्रहीष्ये भिक्षां तु यदि कश्चित्प्रदास्यति ॥BORI: १-१३-२६॥

daridrāya hi mē bhāryāṁ kō dāsyati viśēṣataḥ । pratigrahīṣyē bhikṣāṁ tu yadi kaścitpradāsyati ॥BORI: 1-13-26॥

For who would give his daughter in marriage to a poor man like me, especially under these conditions? But if anyone offers her as alms, I will accept the gift. (BORI: 1-13-26)

[PV-OTH:01_002_463]

एवं दारक्रियाहेतोः प्रयतिष्ये पितामहाः । अनेन विधिना शश्वन्न करिष्येऽहमन्यथा ॥BORI: १-१३-२७॥

ēvaṁ dārakriyāhētōḥ prayatiṣyē pitāmahāḥ । anēna vidhinā śaśvanna kariṣyē’hamanyathā ॥BORI: 1-13-27॥

Thus, forefathers, I shall strive to take a wife. I shall always act in this way and no other. (BORI: 1-13-27)

[PV-OTH:01_002_464]

तत्र चोत्पत्स्यते जन्तुर्भवतां तारणाय वै । शाश्वतं स्थानमासाद्य मोदन्तां पितरो मम ॥BORI: १-१३-२८॥

tatra cōtpatsyatē janturbhavatāṁ tāraṇāya vai । śāśvataṁ sthānamāsādya mōdantāṁ pitarō mama ॥BORI: 1-13-28॥

There an offspring will be born to deliver you. Having attained an eternal abode, may my ancestors rejoice. (BORI: 1-13-28)

[PV-OTH:01_002_465]

ततो निवेशाय तदा स विप्रः संशितव्रतः । महीं चचार दारार्थी न च दारानविन्दत ॥BORI: १-१३-२९॥

tatō nivēśāya tadā sa vipraḥ saṁśitavrataḥ । mahīṁ cacāra dārārthī na ca dārānavindata ॥BORI: 1-13-29॥

Then that Brahmin, firm in his vows, roamed the earth seeking a wife with whom to establish a household, but he found none. (BORI: 1-13-29)

[PV-OTH:01_002_466]

स कदाचिद्वनं गत्वा विप्रः पितृवचः स्मरन् । चुक्रोश कन्याभिक्षार्थी तिस्रो वाचः शनैरिव ॥BORI: १-१३-३०॥

sa kadācidvanaṁ gatvā vipraḥ pitr̥vacaḥ smaran । cukrōśa kanyābhikṣārthī tisrō vācaḥ śanairiva ॥BORI: 1-13-30॥

Once, the Brahmin went into the forest and, remembering his ancestors’ words, called out three times, softly as it were, begging for a maiden. (BORI: 1-13-30)

[PV-OTH:01_002_467]

तं वासुकिः प्रत्यगृह्णादुद्यम्य भगिनीं तदा । न स तां प्रतिजग्राह न सनाम्नीति चिन्तयन् ॥BORI: १-१३-३१॥

taṁ vāsukiḥ pratyagr̥hṇādudyamya bhaginīṁ tadā । na sa tāṁ pratijagrāha na sanāmnīti cintayan ॥BORI: 1-13-31॥

Vāsuki then received him and offered him his sister. But he did not accept her, thinking that she did not bear the same name as he did. (BORI: 1-13-31)

[PV-OTH:01_002_468]

सनाम्नीमुद्यतां भार्यां गृह्णीयामिति तस्य हि । मनो निविष्टमभवज्जरत्कारोर्महात्मनः ॥BORI: १-१३-३२॥

sanāmnīmudyatāṁ bhāryāṁ gr̥hṇīyāmiti tasya hi । manō niviṣṭamabhavajjaratkārōrmahātmanaḥ ॥BORI: 1-13-32॥

For the great-hearted Jaratkaru had resolved, “I will take as my wife a woman who bears my own name and is freely offered to me.” (BORI: 1-13-32)

[PV-OTH:01_002_469]

तमुवाच महाप्राज्ञो जरत्कारुर्महातपाः । किंनाम्नी भगिनीयं ते ब्रूहि सत्यं भुजङ्गम ॥BORI: १-१३-३३॥

tamuvāca mahāprājñō jaratkārurmahātapāḥ । kiṁnāmnī bhaginīyaṁ tē brūhi satyaṁ bhujaṅgama ॥BORI: 1-13-33॥

The profoundly wise and greatly ascetic Jaratkaru said to him, “What is your sister’s name? Tell me the truth, O serpent.” (BORI: 1-13-33)

[PV-OTH:01_002_470]

जरत्कारो जरत्कारुः स्वसेयमनुजा मम । त्वदर्थं रक्षिता पूर्वं प्रतीच्छेमां द्विजोत्तम ॥BORI: १-१३-३४॥

jaratkārō jaratkāruḥ svasēyamanujā mama । tvadarthaṁ rakṣitā pūrvaṁ pratīcchēmāṁ dvijōttama ॥BORI: 1-13-34॥

Her name is Jaratkaru. She is my younger sister, whom I have long kept in my care for your sake. Accept her, best of the twice-born. (BORI: 1-13-34)

[PV-OTH:01_002_471]

मात्रा हि भुजगाः शप्ताः पूर्वं ब्रह्मविदां वर । जनमेजयस्य वो यज्ञे धक्ष्यत्यनिलसारथिः ॥BORI: १-१३-३५॥

mātrā hi bhujagāḥ śaptāḥ pūrvaṁ brahmavidāṁ vara । janamējayasya vō yajñē dhakṣyatyanilasārathiḥ ॥BORI: 1-13-35॥

For long ago the serpents were cursed by their mother, O best of those who know Brahman: “At Janamejaya’s sacrifice, fire, with the wind as its charioteer, will burn you.” (BORI: 1-13-35)

[PV-OTH:01_002_472]

तस्य शापस्य शान्त्यर्थं प्रददौ पन्नगोत्तमः । स्वसारमृषये तस्मै सुव्रताय तपस्विने ॥BORI: १-१३-३६॥

tasya śāpasya śāntyarthaṁ pradadau pannagōttamaḥ । svasāramr̥ṣayē tasmai suvratāya tapasvinē ॥BORI: 1-13-36॥

To avert that curse, the foremost of serpents gave his sister to that virtuous ascetic sage. (BORI: 1-13-36)

[PV-OTH:01_002_473]

स च तां प्रतिजग्राह विधिदृष्टेन कर्मणा । आस्तीको नाम पुत्रश्च तस्यां जज्ञे महात्मनः ॥BORI: १-१३-३७॥

sa ca tāṁ pratijagrāha vidhidr̥ṣṭēna karmaṇā । āstīkō nāma putraśca tasyāṁ jajñē mahātmanaḥ ॥BORI: 1-13-37॥

He accepted her with the rites prescribed by tradition, and a son named Astika was born to that great-souled man by her. (BORI: 1-13-37)

[PV-OTH:01_002_474]

तपस्वी च महात्मा च वेदवेदाङ्गपारगः । समः सर्वस्य लोकस्य पितृमातृभयापहः ॥BORI: १-१३-३८॥

tapasvī ca mahātmā ca vēdavēdāṅgapāragaḥ । samaḥ sarvasya lōkasya pitr̥mātr̥bhayāpahaḥ ॥BORI: 1-13-38॥

He was an ascetic, great-souled and thoroughly versed in the Vedas and Vedāṅgas, impartial toward all the world and a dispeller of his father’s and mother’s fears. (BORI: 1-13-38)

[PV-OTH:01_002_475]

अथ कालस्य महतः पाण्डवेयो नराधिपः । आजहार महायज्ञं सर्पसत्रमिति श्रुतिः ॥BORI: १-१३-३९॥

atha kālasya mahataḥ pāṇḍavēyō narādhipaḥ । ājahāra mahāyajñaṁ sarpasatramiti śrutiḥ ॥BORI: 1-13-39॥

Then, after a long time, the Pandava king performed the great sacrifice known as the Snake Sacrifice, so tradition relates. (BORI: 1-13-39)

[PV-OTH:01_002_476]

तस्मिन्प्रवृत्ते सत्रे तु सर्पाणामन्तकाय वै । मोचयामास तं शापमास्तीकः सुमहायशाः ॥BORI: १-१३-४०॥

tasminpravr̥ttē satrē tu sarpāṇāmantakāya vai । mōcayāmāsa taṁ śāpamāstīkaḥ sumahāyaśāḥ ॥BORI: 1-13-40॥

When that sacrifice had begun for the destruction of the serpents, the greatly renowned Āstīka released him from the curse. (BORI: 1-13-40)

[PV-OTH:01_002_477]

नागांश्च मातुलांश्चैव तथा चान्यान्स बान्धवान् । पितृंश्च तारयामास सन्तत्या तपसा तथा । व्रतैश्च विविधैर्ब्रह्मन्स्वाध्यायैश्चानृणोऽभवत् ॥BORI: १-१३-४१॥

nāgāṁśca mātulāṁścaiva tathā cānyānsa bāndhavān । pitr̥ṁśca tārayāmāsa santatyā tapasā tathā । vrataiśca vividhairbrahmansvādhyāyaiścānr̥ṇō’bhavat ॥BORI: 1-13-41॥

He delivered the Nagas—his maternal uncles—as well as his other relatives and ancestors. Through offspring, austerity, various vows, and sacred study, O Brahmin, he became free of debt. (BORI: 1-13-41)

[PV-OTH:01_002_478]

देवांश्च तर्पयामास यज्ञैर्विविधदक्षिणैः । ऋषींश्च ब्रह्मचर्येण सन्तत्या च पितामहान् ॥BORI: १-१३-४२॥

dēvāṁśca tarpayāmāsa yajñairvividhadakṣiṇaiḥ । r̥ṣīṁśca brahmacaryēṇa santatyā ca pitāmahān ॥BORI: 1-13-42॥

He satisfied the gods with sacrifices accompanied by various gifts, the seers through celibacy, and his forefathers by producing offspring. (BORI: 1-13-42)

[PV-OTH:01_002_479]

अपहृत्य गुरुं भारं पितृणां संशितव्रतः । जरत्कारुर्गतः स्वर्गं सहितः स्वैः पितामहैः ॥BORI: १-१३-४३॥

apahr̥tya guruṁ bhāraṁ pitr̥ṇāṁ saṁśitavrataḥ । jaratkārurgataḥ svargaṁ sahitaḥ svaiḥ pitāmahaiḥ ॥BORI: 1-13-43॥

Having relieved his ancestors of their heavy burden, Jaratkaru, steadfast in his vows, went to heaven together with his forefathers. (BORI: 1-13-43)

[PV-OTH:01_002_480]

आस्तीकं च सुतं प्राप्य धर्मं चानुत्तमं मुनिः । जरत्कारुः सुमहता कालेन स्वर्गमीयिवान् ॥BORI: १-१३-४४॥

āstīkaṁ ca sutaṁ prāpya dharmaṁ cānuttamaṁ muniḥ । jaratkāruḥ sumahatā kālēna svargamīyivān ॥BORI: 1-13-44॥

After obtaining his son Astika and attaining unsurpassed merit, the sage Jaratkaru went to heaven after a very long time. (BORI: 1-13-44)

[PV-OTH:01_002_481]

एतदाख्यानमास्तीकं यथावत्कीर्तितं मया । प्रब्रूहि भृगुशार्दूल किं भूयः कथ्यतामिति ॥BORI: १-१३-४५॥

ētadākhyānamāstīkaṁ yathāvatkīrtitaṁ mayā । prabrūhi bhr̥guśārdūla kiṁ bhūyaḥ kathyatāmiti ॥BORI: 1-13-45॥

“I have duly recounted this tale of Astika. Tell me, tiger of the Bhrigus, what more should I relate?” (BORI: 1-13-45)

[PV-OTH:01_002_482]

Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.

निखिलेन यथातत्त्वं सौते सर्वमशेषतः । कथयिष्याम्यशेषेण सर्वपापप्रणाशनम् ॥KUMB: १-१३-२; १-१३-९; NILA: ०१.०१३.००२; ०१.०१३.००९॥

nikhilēna yathātattvaṁ sautē sarvamaśēṣataḥ । kathayiṣyāmyaśēṣēṇa sarvapāpapraṇāśanam ॥KUMB: 1-13-2; 1-13-9; NILA: 01.013.002; 01.013.009॥

O Sauti, I shall recount it fully, exactly as it truly happened, omitting nothing—an account that destroys every sin. (KUMB: 1-13-2; 1-13-9; NILA: 01.013.002; 01.013.009)

[PV-SVO:01_002_483]

स कदाचिन्महाभागस्तपोबलसमन्वितः । चचार पृथिवीं सर्वां यत्र सायङ्गृहो मुनिः ॥KUMB: १-१३-१२; NILA: ०१.०१३.०१२॥

sa kadācinmahābhāgastapōbalasamanvitaḥ । cacāra pr̥thivīṁ sarvāṁ yatra sāyaṅgr̥hō muniḥ ॥KUMB: 1-13-12; NILA: 01.013.012॥

Once, that greatly blessed sage, endowed with the power of austerity, wandered over the entire earth, making his home wherever evening found him. (KUMB: 1-13-12; NILA: 01.013.012)

[PV-SVO:01_002_484]

तीर्थेषु च समाप्लावं कुर्वन्नटति सर्वशः । चरन्दीक्षां महातेजा दुश्चरामकृतात्मभिः ॥KUMB: १-१३-१३; NILA: ०१.०१३.०१३॥

tīrthēṣu ca samāplāvaṁ kurvannaṭati sarvaśaḥ । carandīkṣāṁ mahātējā duścarāmakr̥tātmabhiḥ ॥KUMB: 1-13-13; NILA: 01.013.013॥

He wandered everywhere, bathing at sacred fords, the greatly radiant sage observing an ascetic vow difficult for those lacking self-control. (KUMB: 1-13-13; NILA: 01.013.013)

[PV-SVO:01_002_485]

वायुभक्षो निराहारः शुष्यन्ननिमिषो मुनिः । इतस्ततः परिचरन्दीप्तपावकसप्रभः ॥KUMB: १-१३-१४; NILA: ०१.०१३.०१४॥

vāyubhakṣō nirāhāraḥ śuṣyannanimiṣō muniḥ । itastataḥ paricarandīptapāvakasaprabhaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-13-14; NILA: 01.013.014॥

the sage living on air, taking no food, growing emaciated, and never blinking, wandering here and there with the radiance of a blazing fire… (KUMB: 1-13-14; NILA: 01.013.014)

[PV-SVO:01_002_486]

येषां तु संततिर्नास्ति मर्त्यलोके सुखावहा । न ते लभन्ते वसतिं स्वर्गे पुण्यकृतोऽपि हि ॥KUMB: १-१३-२१; १-१३-२२॥

yēṣāṁ tu saṁtatirnāsti martyalōkē sukhāvahā । na tē labhantē vasatiṁ svargē puṇyakr̥tō’pi hi ॥KUMB: 1-13-21; 1-13-22॥

But those who have no offspring to bring them happiness in the mortal world find no dwelling in heaven, even if they have performed meritorious deeds. (KUMB: 1-13-21; 1-13-22)

[PV-SVO:01_002_487]

प्रतिगृह्णीष्व भार्यार्थे मया दत्तां सुमध्यमाम् । एवमुक्त्वा ततः प्रादाद्भार्यार्थे वरवर्णिनीम् ॥KUMB: १-१४-६; १-१४-७; NILA: ०१.०१४.००६; ०१.०१४.००७॥

pratigr̥hṇīṣva bhāryārthē mayā dattāṁ sumadhyamām । ēvamuktvā tataḥ prādādbhāryārthē varavarṇinīm ॥KUMB: 1-14-6; 1-14-7; NILA: 01.014.006; 01.014.007॥

“Accept this slender-waisted woman, whom I give you as your wife.” Having said this, he then gave him the lovely woman to be his wife. (KUMB: 1-14-6; 1-14-7; NILA: 01.014.006; 01.014.007)

[PV-SVO:01_002_488]

सौते कथय तामेतां विस्तरेण कथां पुनः। आस्तीकस्य कवेः साधोः शुश्रूषा परमा हि नः ॥BORI: १-१४-१॥

sautē kathaya tāmētāṁ vistarēṇa kathāṁ punaḥ। āstīkasya kavēḥ sādhōḥ śuśrūṣā paramā hi naḥ ॥BORI: 1-14-1॥

O Suta, tell us once more in full this tale of the virtuous sage Astika, for we are exceedingly eager to hear it. (BORI: 1-14-1)

[PV-OTH:01_002_489]

मधुरं कथ्यते सौम्य श्लक्ष्णाक्षरपदं त्वया। प्रीयामहे भृशं तात पितेवेदं प्रभाषसे ॥BORI: १-१४-२॥

madhuraṁ kathyatē saumya ślakṣṇākṣarapadaṁ tvayā। prīyāmahē bhr̥śaṁ tāta pitēvēdaṁ prabhāṣasē ॥BORI: 1-14-2॥

You tell it sweetly, gentle one, in polished words and syllables. We are greatly delighted, dear child, for you speak of this just as your father did. (BORI: 1-14-2)

[PV-OTH:01_002_490]

अस्मच्छुश्रूषणे नित्यं पिता हि निरतस्तव। आचष्टैतद्यथाख्यानं पिता ते त्वं तथा वद ॥BORI: १-१४-३॥

asmacchuśrūṣaṇē nityaṁ pitā hi niratastava। ācaṣṭaitadyathākhyānaṁ pitā tē tvaṁ tathā vada ॥BORI: 1-14-3॥

Your father was always devoted to attending upon us. Tell this tale just as your father told it. (BORI: 1-14-3)

[PV-OTH:01_002_491]

आयुष्यमिदमाख्यानमास्तीकं कथयामि ते। यथा श्रुतं कथयतः सकाशाद्वै पितुर्मया ॥BORI: १-१४-४॥

āyuṣyamidamākhyānamāstīkaṁ kathayāmi tē। yathā śrutaṁ kathayataḥ sakāśādvai piturmayā ॥BORI: 1-14-4॥

I shall tell you this life-prolonging tale of Āstīka, just as I heard it from my father when he recounted it. (BORI: 1-14-4)

[PV-OTH:01_002_492]

वरातिसर्गं श्रुत्वैव कश्यपादुत्तमं च ते। हर्षादप्रतिमां प्रीतिं प्रापतुः स्म वरस्त्रियौ ॥BORI: १-१४-७॥

varātisargaṁ śrutvaiva kaśyapāduttamaṁ ca tē। harṣādapratimāṁ prītiṁ prāpatuḥ sma varastriyau ॥BORI: 1-14-7॥

As soon as those two excellent women heard that Kaśyapa had granted them a boon, they attained incomparable joy and delight. (BORI: 1-14-7)

[PV-OTH:01_002_495]

वव्रे कद्रूः सुतान्नागान्सहस्रं तुल्यतेजसः। द्वौ पुत्रौ विनता वव्रे कद्रूपुत्राधिकौ बले । ओजसा तेजसा चैव विक्रमेणाधिकौ सुतौ ॥BORI: १-१४-८॥

vavrē kadrūḥ sutānnāgānsahasraṁ tulyatējasaḥ। dvau putrau vinatā vavrē kadrūputrādhikau balē । ōjasā tējasā caiva vikramēṇādhikau sutau ॥BORI: 1-14-8॥

Kadru chose a thousand Nāga sons, all equal in brilliance. Vinata chose two sons who would surpass Kadru’s sons in strength, vigor, brilliance, and valor. (BORI: 1-14-8)

[PV-OTH:01_002_496]

तस्यै भर्ता वरं प्रादादध्यर्धं पुत्रमीप्सितम्। एवमस्त्विति तं चाह कश्यपं विनता तदा ॥BORI: १-१४-९॥

tasyai bhartā varaṁ prādādadhyardhaṁ putramīpsitam। ēvamastviti taṁ cāha kaśyapaṁ vinatā tadā ॥BORI: 1-14-9॥

Her husband granted her the desired boon of a son and a half. Vinata then said to Kashyapa, “So be it.” (BORI: 1-14-9)

[PV-OTH:01_002_497]

कृतकृत्या तु विनता लब्ध्वा वीर्याधिकौ सुतौ। कद्रूश्च लब्ध्वा पुत्राणां सहस्रं तुल्यतेजसाम् ॥BORI: १-१४-१०॥

kr̥takr̥tyā tu vinatā labdhvā vīryādhikau sutau। kadrūśca labdhvā putrāṇāṁ sahasraṁ tulyatējasām ॥BORI: 1-14-10॥

Vinata, her wish fulfilled by the promise of two sons surpassing others in prowess, and Kadru, by the promise of a thousand sons equal in splendor... (BORI: 1-14-10)

[PV-OTH:01_002_498]

धार्यौ प्रयत्नतो गर्भावित्युक्त्वा स महातपाः। ते भार्ये वरसंहृष्टे कश्यपो वनमाविशत् ॥BORI: १-१४-११॥

dhāryau prayatnatō garbhāvityuktvā sa mahātapāḥ। tē bhāryē varasaṁhr̥ṣṭē kaśyapō vanamāviśat ॥BORI: 1-14-11॥

“The embryos must be carefully carried,” said the great ascetic; then Kashyapa entered the forest, leaving his two wives delighted with their boons. (BORI: 1-14-11)

[PV-OTH:01_002_499]

कालेन महता कद्रूरण्डानां दशतीर्दश। जनयामास विप्रेन्द्र द्वे अण्डे विनता तदा ॥BORI: १-१४-१२॥

kālēna mahatā kadrūraṇḍānāṁ daśatīrdaśa। janayāmāsa viprēndra dvē aṇḍē vinatā tadā ॥BORI: 1-14-12॥

After a long time, O foremost of Brahmins, Kadru laid a thousand eggs, while Vinata laid two. (BORI: 1-14-12)

[PV-OTH:01_002_500]

तयोरण्डानि निदधुः प्रहृष्टाः परिचारिकाः। सोपस्वेदेषु भाण्डेषु पञ्च वर्षशतानि च ॥BORI: १-१४-१३॥

tayōraṇḍāni nidadhuḥ prahr̥ṣṭāḥ paricārikāḥ। sōpasvēdēṣu bhāṇḍēṣu pañca varṣaśatāni ca ॥BORI: 1-14-13॥

Their delighted attendants kept the eggs of both women in warm vessels for five hundred years. (BORI: 1-14-13)

[PV-OTH:01_002_501]

ततः पञ्चशते काले कद्रूपुत्रा विनिःसृताः। अण्डाभ्यां विनतायास्तु मिथुनं न व्यदृश्यत ॥BORI: १-१४-१४॥

tataḥ pañcaśatē kālē kadrūputrā viniḥsr̥tāḥ। aṇḍābhyāṁ vinatāyāstu mithunaṁ na vyadr̥śyata ॥BORI: 1-14-14॥

Then, after five hundred years had passed, Kadru’s sons emerged; but no offspring were seen from Vinata’s two eggs. (BORI: 1-14-14)

[PV-OTH:01_002_502]

ततः पुत्रार्थिणी देवी व्रीडिता सा तपस्विनी। अण्डं बिभेद विनता तत्र पुत्रमदृक्षत ॥BORI: १-१४-१५॥

tataḥ putrārthiṇī dēvī vrīḍitā sā tapasvinī। aṇḍaṁ bibhēda vinatā tatra putramadr̥kṣata ॥BORI: 1-14-15॥

Then the divine Vinata, the ascetic woman, longing for a son and overcome with shame, broke open an egg and saw a son within it. (BORI: 1-14-15)

[PV-OTH:01_002_503]

पूर्वार्धकायसम्पन्नमितरेणाप्रकाशता। स पुत्रो रोषसम्पन्नः शशापैनामिति श्रुतिः ॥BORI: १-१४-१६॥

pūrvārdhakāyasampannamitarēṇāprakāśatā। sa putrō rōṣasampannaḥ śaśāpaināmiti śrutiḥ ॥BORI: 1-14-16॥

with the front half of his body fully formed, while the other half was undeveloped. That son, filled with anger, cursed her—so tradition relates. (BORI: 1-14-16)

[PV-OTH:01_002_504]

योऽहमेवं कृतो मातस्त्वया लोभपरीतया। शरीरेणासमग्रोऽद्य तस्माद्दासी भविष्यसि ॥BORI: १-१४-१७॥

yō’hamēvaṁ kr̥tō mātastvayā lōbhaparītayā। śarīrēṇāsamagrō’dya tasmāddāsī bhaviṣyasi ॥BORI: 1-14-17॥

Mother, because you, overcome by greed, have made me thus incomplete in body today, you shall therefore become a slave. (BORI: 1-14-17)

[PV-OTH:01_002_505]

पञ्च वर्षशतान्यस्या यया विस्पर्धसे सह। एष च त्वां सुतो मातर्दास्यत्वान्मोक्षयिष्यति ॥BORI: १-१४-१८॥

pañca varṣaśatānyasyā yayā vispardhasē saha। ēṣa ca tvāṁ sutō mātardāsyatvānmōkṣayiṣyati ॥BORI: 1-14-18॥

for five hundred years to the woman with whom you vie; and this son, Mother, will free you from slavery. (BORI: 1-14-18)

[PV-OTH:01_002_506]

यद्येनमपि मातस्त्वं मामिवाण्डविभेदनात्। न करिष्यस्यदेहं वा व्यङ्गं वापि तपस्विनम् ॥BORI: १-१४-१९॥

yadyēnamapi mātastvaṁ māmivāṇḍavibhēdanāt। na kariṣyasyadēhaṁ vā vyaṅgaṁ vāpi tapasvinam ॥BORI: 1-14-19॥

Mother, if you do not, by breaking his egg, leave this poor one too bodiless or deformed, as you did me... (BORI: 1-14-19)

[PV-OTH:01_002_507]

प्रतिपालयितव्यस्ते जन्मकालोऽस्य धीरया। विशिष्टबलमीप्सन्त्या पञ्चवर्षशतात्परः ॥BORI: १-१४-२०॥

pratipālayitavyastē janmakālō’sya dhīrayā। viśiṣṭabalamīpsantyā pañcavarṣaśatātparaḥ ॥BORI: 1-14-20॥

If you desire him to possess exceptional strength, you must patiently await his birth after five hundred years. (BORI: 1-14-20)

[PV-OTH:01_002_508]

एवं शप्त्वा ततः पुत्रो विनतामन्तरिक्षगः। अरुणो दृश्यते ब्रह्मन्प्रभातसमये सदा ॥BORI: १-१४-२१॥

ēvaṁ śaptvā tataḥ putrō vinatāmantarikṣagaḥ। aruṇō dr̥śyatē brahmanprabhātasamayē sadā ॥BORI: 1-14-21॥

Having thus cursed Vinata, her son Aruna rose into the sky. O Brahmin, he is always seen at dawn. (BORI: 1-14-21)

[PV-OTH:01_002_509]

गरुडोऽपि यथाकालं जज्ञे पन्नगसूदनः। स जातमात्रो विनतां परित्यज्य खमाविशत् ॥BORI: १-१४-२२॥

garuḍō’pi yathākālaṁ jajñē pannagasūdanaḥ। sa jātamātrō vinatāṁ parityajya khamāviśat ॥BORI: 1-14-22॥

Garuda too, the slayer of serpents, was born at the appointed time. As soon as he was born, he left Vinata and soared into the sky. (BORI: 1-14-22)

[PV-OTH:01_002_510]

आदास्यन्नात्मनो भोज्यमन्नं विहितमस्य यत्। विधात्रा भृगुशार्दूल क्षुधितस्य बुभुक्षतः ॥BORI: १-१४-२३॥

ādāsyannātmanō bhōjyamannaṁ vihitamasya yat। vidhātrā bhr̥guśārdūla kṣudhitasya bubhukṣataḥ ॥BORI: 1-14-23॥

intending to obtain for himself the food that the Creator had ordained for him when he was hungry and wished to eat, O tiger of Bhrigu’s line. (BORI: 1-14-23)

[PV-OTH:01_002_511]

Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.

यथावत्प्रार्थितं लब्ध्वा वरं तुष्टाभवत्तदा । उद्यन्नथ सहस्रांशुर्दृष्ट्वा तमरुणं प्रभुः ॥KUMB: १-१६-११; १-१६-२३॥

yathāvatprārthitaṁ labdhvā varaṁ tuṣṭābhavattadā । udyannatha sahasrāṁśurdr̥ṣṭvā tamaruṇaṁ prabhuḥ ॥KUMB: 1-16-11; 1-16-23॥

Having obtained the boon he had duly sought, he was then pleased. Then the thousand-rayed lord, rising and beholding Aruna… (KUMB: 1-16-11; 1-16-23)

[PV-SVO:01_002_512]

स्वतेजसा प्रज्वलन्तमात्मनः समतेजसम् । सारथ्ये कल्पयामास प्रीयमाणस्तमोनुदः ॥KUMB: १-१६-२४॥

svatējasā prajvalantamātmanaḥ samatējasam । sārathyē kalpayāmāsa prīyamāṇastamōnudaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-16-24॥

…blazing with his own radiance and equal in brilliance to himself, the dispeller of darkness was delighted and appointed him as his charioteer. (KUMB: 1-16-24)

[PV-SVO:01_002_513]

सोऽपि तं रथमारुह्य भानोरमिततेजसः । सर्वलोकप्रदीपस्य ह्यमरोऽप्यरुणोऽभवत् ॥KUMB: १-१६-२५॥

sō’pi taṁ rathamāruhya bhānōramitatējasaḥ । sarvalōkapradīpasya hyamarō’pyaruṇō’bhavat ॥KUMB: 1-16-25॥

He too mounted the chariot of Bhānu, the immeasurably radiant illuminator of every world; though an immortal, he became Aruṇa. (KUMB: 1-16-25)

[PV-SVO:01_002_514]

यथावत्प्रार्थितं लब्ध्वा वरं तुष्टाऽभवत्तदा । आदित्यरथमध्यास्ते सारथ्यं समकल्पयत् ॥NILA: ०१.०१६.०११; ०१.०१६.०२३॥

yathāvatprārthitaṁ labdhvā varaṁ tuṣṭā’bhavattadā । ādityarathamadhyāstē sārathyaṁ samakalpayat ॥NILA: 01.016.011; 01.016.023॥

Having received the boon exactly as she had requested, she was pleased. Aruna then mounted the Sun’s chariot and took up the office of charioteer. (NILA: 01.016.011; 01.016.023)

[PV-SVO:01_002_515]

एतस्मिन्नेव काले तु भगिन्यौ ते तपोधन। अपश्यतां समायान्तमुच्चैःश्रवसमन्तिकात् ॥BORI: १-१५-१॥

ētasminnēva kālē tu bhaginyau tē tapōdhana। apaśyatāṁ samāyāntamuccaiḥśravasamantikāt ॥BORI: 1-15-1॥

At that very time, O treasure of asceticism, the two sisters saw Uccaihshravas approaching from nearby. (BORI: 1-15-1)

[PV-OTH:01_002_516]

यं तं देवगणाः सर्वे हृष्टरूपा अपूजयन्। मथ्यमानेऽमृते जातमश्वरत्नमनुत्तमम् ॥BORI: १-१५-२॥

yaṁ taṁ dēvagaṇāḥ sarvē hr̥ṣṭarūpā apūjayan। mathyamānē’mr̥tē jātamaśvaratnamanuttamam ॥BORI: 1-15-2॥

whom all the hosts of gods, filled with delight, honored—that peerless jewel among horses, born as the nectar was being churned, (BORI: 1-15-2)

[PV-OTH:01_002_517]

महौघबलमश्वानामुत्तमं जवतां वरम्। श्रीमन्तमजरं दिव्यं सर्वलक्षणलक्षितम् ॥BORI: १-१५-३॥

mahaughabalamaśvānāmuttamaṁ javatāṁ varam। śrīmantamajaraṁ divyaṁ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitam ॥BORI: 1-15-3॥

possessing the power of a mighty torrent, the finest of horses and foremost of the swift, glorious, ageless, divine, and marked with every auspicious sign— (BORI: 1-15-3)

[PV-OTH:01_002_518]

कथं तदमृतं देवैर्मथितं क्व च शंस मे। यत्र जज्ञे महावीर्यः सोऽश्वराजो महाद्युतिः ॥BORI: १-१५-४॥

kathaṁ tadamr̥taṁ dēvairmathitaṁ kva ca śaṁsa mē। yatra jajñē mahāvīryaḥ sō’śvarājō mahādyutiḥ ॥BORI: 1-15-4॥

Tell me how the gods churned that nectar and where that mighty, resplendent king of horses was born. (BORI: 1-15-4)

[PV-OTH:01_002_519]

ज्वलन्तमचलं मेरुं तेजोराशिमनुत्तमम्। आक्षिपन्तं प्रभां भानोः स्वशृङ्गैः काञ्चनोज्ज्वलैः ॥BORI: १-१५-५॥

jvalantamacalaṁ mēruṁ tējōrāśimanuttamam। ākṣipantaṁ prabhāṁ bhānōḥ svaśr̥ṅgaiḥ kāñcanōjjvalaiḥ ॥BORI: 1-15-5॥

blazing Mount Meru, an unsurpassed mass of radiance, eclipsing the sun’s brilliance with its own gold-gleaming peaks… (BORI: 1-15-5)

[PV-OTH:01_002_520]

काञ्चनाभरणं चित्रं देवगन्धर्वसेवितम्। अप्रमेयमनाधृष्यमधर्मबहुलैर्जनैः ॥BORI: १-१५-६॥

kāñcanābharaṇaṁ citraṁ dēvagandharvasēvitam। apramēyamanādhr̥ṣyamadharmabahulairjanaiḥ ॥BORI: 1-15-6॥

adorned with gold, wondrous, frequented by gods and Gandharvas, immeasurable and inaccessible to people steeped in unrighteousness… (BORI: 1-15-6)

[PV-OTH:01_002_521]

व्यालैराचरितं घोरैर्दिव्यौषधिविदीपितम्। नाकमावृत्य तिष्ठन्तमुच्छ्रयेण महागिरिम् ॥BORI: १-१५-७॥

vyālairācaritaṁ ghōrairdivyauṣadhividīpitam। nākamāvr̥tya tiṣṭhantamucchrayēṇa mahāgirim ॥BORI: 1-15-7॥

the great mountain, inhabited by fearsome serpents, illuminated by divine herbs, and standing so high that it covered the sky... (BORI: 1-15-7)

[PV-OTH:01_002_522]

अगम्यं मनसाप्यन्यैर्नदीवृक्षसमन्वितम्। नानापतगसङ्घैश्च नादितं सुमनोहरैः ॥BORI: १-१५-८॥

agamyaṁ manasāpyanyairnadīvr̥kṣasamanvitam। nānāpatagasaṅghaiśca nāditaṁ sumanōharaiḥ ॥BORI: 1-15-8॥

inaccessible to others even in thought, abounding in rivers and trees, and resounding with flocks of many kinds of delightful birds… (BORI: 1-15-8)

[PV-OTH:01_002_523]

तस्य पृष्ठमुपारुह्य बहुरत्नाचितं शुभम्। अनन्तकल्पमुद्विद्धं सुराः सर्वे महौजसः ॥BORI: १-१५-९॥

tasya pr̥ṣṭhamupāruhya bahuratnācitaṁ śubham। anantakalpamudviddhaṁ surāḥ sarvē mahaujasaḥ ॥BORI: 1-15-9॥

All the mighty gods, having ascended its splendid summit, studded with many jewels and rising as though without end… (BORI: 1-15-9)

[PV-OTH:01_002_524]

ते मन्त्रयितुमारब्धास्तत्रासीना दिवौकसः। अमृतार्थे समागम्य तपोनियमसंस्थिताः ॥BORI: १-१५-१०॥

tē mantrayitumārabdhāstatrāsīnā divaukasaḥ। amr̥tārthē samāgamya tapōniyamasaṁsthitāḥ ॥BORI: 1-15-10॥

The gods, seated there, began to deliberate. They had assembled to obtain the nectar of immortality and were steadfast in austerity and discipline. (BORI: 1-15-10)

[PV-OTH:01_002_525]

तत्र नारायणो देवो ब्रह्माणमिदमब्रवीत्। चिन्तयत्सु सुरेष्वेवं मन्त्रयत्सु च सर्वशः ॥BORI: १-१५-११॥

tatra nārāyaṇō dēvō brahmāṇamidamabravīt। cintayatsu surēṣvēvaṁ mantrayatsu ca sarvaśaḥ ॥BORI: 1-15-11॥

While the gods were thus deliberating and consulting together in every way, the god Narayana spoke these words to Brahma: (BORI: 1-15-11)

[PV-OTH:01_002_526]

देवैरसुरसङ्घैश्च मथ्यतां कलशोदधिः। भविष्यत्यमृतं तत्र मथ्यमाने महोदधौ ॥BORI: १-१५-१२॥

dēvairasurasaṅghaiśca mathyatāṁ kalaśōdadhiḥ। bhaviṣyatyamr̥taṁ tatra mathyamānē mahōdadhau ॥BORI: 1-15-12॥

Let the ocean be churned by the gods and the hosts of Asuras. As the great ocean is churned, the nectar of immortality will arise there. (BORI: 1-15-12)

[PV-OTH:01_002_527]

सर्वौषधीः समावाप्य सर्वरत्नानि चैव हि। मन्थध्वमुदधिं देवा वेत्स्यध्वममृतं ततः ॥BORI: १-१५-१३॥

sarvauṣadhīḥ samāvāpya sarvaratnāni caiva hi। manthadhvamudadhiṁ dēvā vētsyadhvamamr̥taṁ tataḥ ॥BORI: 1-15-13॥

Place all the herbs and all the gems in it, gods, and churn the ocean; then you will find the nectar. (BORI: 1-15-13)

[PV-OTH:01_002_528]

Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.

कारणं चात्र मथने संजातममृतात्परम् ॥KUMB: १-१७-४॥

kāraṇaṁ cātra mathanē saṁjātamamr̥tātparam ॥KUMB: 1-17-4॥

And now a purpose for this churning has arisen, greater even than the nectar. (KUMB: 1-17-4)

[PV-SVO:01_002_529]

ततोऽभ्रशिखराकारैर्गिरिशृङ्गैरलङ्कृतम्। मन्दरं पर्वतवरं लताजालसमावृतम् ॥BORI: १-१६-१॥

tatō’bhraśikharākārairgiriśr̥ṅgairalaṅkr̥tam। mandaraṁ parvatavaraṁ latājālasamāvr̥tam ॥BORI: 1-16-1॥

Then Mount Mandara, foremost of mountains, adorned with peaks resembling cloud-crests and covered in a tangle of vines... (BORI: 1-16-1)

[PV-OTH:01_002_530]

नानाविहगसङ्घुष्टं नानादंष्ट्रिसमाकुलम्। किंनरैरप्सरोभिश्च देवैरपि च सेवितम् ॥BORI: १-१६-२॥

nānāvihagasaṅghuṣṭaṁ nānādaṁṣṭrisamākulam। kiṁnarairapsarōbhiśca dēvairapi ca sēvitam ॥BORI: 1-16-2॥

resounding with flocks of many kinds of birds, teeming with many kinds of fanged beasts, and frequented by Kinnaras, Apsarases, and even gods... (BORI: 1-16-2)

[PV-OTH:01_002_531]

एकादश सहस्राणि योजनानां समुच्छ्रितम्। अधो भूमेः सहस्रेषु तावत्स्वेव प्रतिष्ठितम् ॥BORI: १-१६-३॥

ēkādaśa sahasrāṇi yōjanānāṁ samucchritam। adhō bhūmēḥ sahasrēṣu tāvatsvēva pratiṣṭhitam ॥BORI: 1-16-3॥

rising eleven thousand yojanas high and extending the same distance below the earth. (BORI: 1-16-3)

[PV-OTH:01_002_532]

तमुद्धर्तुं न शक्ता वै सर्वे देवगणास्तदा। विष्णुमासीनमभ्येत्य ब्रह्माणं चेदमब्रुवन् ॥BORI: १-१६-४॥

tamuddhartuṁ na śaktā vai sarvē dēvagaṇāstadā। viṣṇumāsīnamabhyētya brahmāṇaṁ cēdamabruvan ॥BORI: 1-16-4॥

Unable to raise it, all the hosts of gods then approached Vishnu and Brahma, who were seated, and said: (BORI: 1-16-4)

[PV-OTH:01_002_533]

भवन्तावत्र कुरुतां बुद्धिं नैःश्रेयसीं पराम्। मन्दरोद्धरणे यत्नः क्रियतां च हिताय नः ॥BORI: १-१६-५॥

bhavantāvatra kurutāṁ buddhiṁ naiḥśrēyasīṁ parām। mandarōddharaṇē yatnaḥ kriyatāṁ ca hitāya naḥ ॥BORI: 1-16-5॥

Let the two of you devise here the best possible course, and let an effort be made to raise Mandara for our welfare. (BORI: 1-16-5)

[PV-OTH:01_002_534]

तथेति चाब्रवीद्विष्णुर्ब्रह्मणा सह भार्गव। ततोऽनन्तः समुत्थाय ब्रह्मणा परिचोदितः । नारायणेन चाप्युक्तस्तस्मिन्कर्मणि वीर्यवान् ॥BORI: १-१६-६॥

tathēti cābravīdviṣṇurbrahmaṇā saha bhārgava। tatō’nantaḥ samutthāya brahmaṇā paricōditaḥ । nārāyaṇēna cāpyuktastasminkarmaṇi vīryavān ॥BORI: 1-16-6॥

Vishnu, together with Brahma, said, “So be it,” O Bhargava. Then valiant Ananta rose and, urged by Brahma and also instructed by Narayana concerning that task... (BORI: 1-16-6)

[PV-OTH:01_002_535]

अथ पर्वतराजानं तमनन्तो महाबलः। उज्जहार बलाद्ब्रह्मन्सवनं सवनौकसम् ॥BORI: १-१६-७॥

atha parvatarājānaṁ tamanantō mahābalaḥ। ujjahāra balādbrahmansavanaṁ savanaukasam ॥BORI: 1-16-7॥

Then mighty Ananta forcibly uprooted that king of mountains, together with its forests and forest-dwelling creatures, O Brahmin. (BORI: 1-16-7)

[PV-OTH:01_002_536]

ततस्तेन सुराः सार्धं समुद्रमुपतस्थिरे। तमूचुरमृतार्थाय निर्मथिष्यामहे जलम् ॥BORI: १-१६-८॥

tatastēna surāḥ sārdhaṁ samudramupatasthirē। tamūcuramr̥tārthāya nirmathiṣyāmahē jalam ॥BORI: 1-16-8॥

Then the gods, together with him, approached the ocean and said to him, “We shall churn the water to obtain the nectar of immortality.” (BORI: 1-16-8)

[PV-OTH:01_002_537]

अपाम्पतिरथोवाच ममाप्यंशो भवेत्ततः। सोढास्मि विपुलं मर्दं मन्दरभ्रमणादिति ॥BORI: १-१६-९॥

apāmpatirathōvāca mamāpyaṁśō bhavēttataḥ। sōḍhāsmi vipulaṁ mardaṁ mandarabhramaṇāditi ॥BORI: 1-16-9॥

Then the Lord of the Waters said, “Let me too have a share in it; I shall endure the tremendous pounding caused by Mandara’s rotation.” (BORI: 1-16-9)

[PV-OTH:01_002_538]

ऊचुश्च कूर्मराजानमकूपारं सुरासुराः। गिरेरधिष्ठानमस्य भवान्भवितुमर्हति ॥BORI: १-१६-१०॥

ūcuśca kūrmarājānamakūpāraṁ surāsurāḥ। girēradhiṣṭhānamasya bhavānbhavitumarhati ॥BORI: 1-16-10॥

The gods and Asuras said to Akūpāra, king of tortoises, “You should serve as the support for this mountain.” (BORI: 1-16-10)

[PV-OTH:01_002_539]

कूर्मेण तु तथेत्युक्त्वा पृष्ठमस्य समर्पितम्। तस्य शैलस्य चाग्रं वै यन्त्रेणेन्द्रोऽभ्यपीडयत् ॥BORI: १-१६-११॥

kūrmēṇa tu tathētyuktvā pr̥ṣṭhamasya samarpitam। tasya śailasya cāgraṁ vai yantrēṇēndrō’bhyapīḍayat ॥BORI: 1-16-11॥

The tortoise said, “So be it,” and offered his back to the mountain, while Indra pressed down upon its summit with a device. (BORI: 1-16-11)

[PV-OTH:01_002_540]

मन्थानं मन्दरं कृत्वा तथा नेत्रं च वासुकिम्। देवा मथितुमारब्धाः समुद्रं निधिमम्भसाम् । अमृतार्थिनस्ततो ब्रह्मन्सहिता दैत्यदानवाः ॥BORI: १-१६-१२॥

manthānaṁ mandaraṁ kr̥tvā tathā nētraṁ ca vāsukim। dēvā mathitumārabdhāḥ samudraṁ nidhimambhasām । amr̥tārthinastatō brahmansahitā daityadānavāḥ ॥BORI: 1-16-12॥

Then, O Brahman, the gods, together with the Daityas and Danavas and seeking nectar, began to churn the ocean, the reservoir of waters, using Mandara as the churning rod and Vasuki as the rope. (BORI: 1-16-12)

[PV-OTH:01_002_541]

एकमन्तमुपाश्लिष्टा नागराज्ञो महासुराः। विबुधाः सहिताः सर्वे यतः पुच्छं ततः स्थिताः ॥BORI: १-१६-१३॥

ēkamantamupāśliṣṭā nāgarājñō mahāsurāḥ। vibudhāḥ sahitāḥ sarvē yataḥ pucchaṁ tataḥ sthitāḥ ॥BORI: 1-16-13॥

The great Asuras clung to one end of the serpent king, while all the gods together took their places at his tail. (BORI: 1-16-13)

[PV-OTH:01_002_542]

अनन्तो भगवान्देवो यतो नारायणस्ततः। शिर उद्यम्य नागस्य पुनः पुनरवाक्षिपत् ॥BORI: १-१६-१४॥

anantō bhagavāndēvō yatō nārāyaṇastataḥ। śira udyamya nāgasya punaḥ punaravākṣipat ॥BORI: 1-16-14॥

The blessed god Ananta, stationed on the side where Narayana was, repeatedly raised the serpent’s head and cast it down. (BORI: 1-16-14)

[PV-OTH:01_002_543]

वासुकेरथ नागस्य सहसाक्षिप्यतः सुरैः। सधूमाः सार्चिषो वाता निष्पेतुरसकृन्मुखात् ॥BORI: १-१६-१५॥

vāsukēratha nāgasya sahasākṣipyataḥ suraiḥ। sadhūmāḥ sārciṣō vātā niṣpēturasakr̥nmukhāt ॥BORI: 1-16-15॥

Then, as the serpent Vasuki was being pulled violently by the gods, blasts of wind filled with smoke and flame repeatedly burst from his mouth. (BORI: 1-16-15)

[PV-OTH:01_002_544]

ते धूमसङ्घाः सम्भूता मेघसङ्घाः सविद्युतः। अभ्यवर्षन्सुरगणाञ्श्रमसन्तापकर्शितान् ॥BORI: १-१६-१६॥

tē dhūmasaṅghāḥ sambhūtā mēghasaṅghāḥ savidyutaḥ। abhyavarṣansuragaṇāñśramasantāpakarśitān ॥BORI: 1-16-16॥

Those masses of smoke became banks of clouds filled with lightning and rained upon the hosts of gods, who were emaciated by toil and heat. (BORI: 1-16-16)

[PV-OTH:01_002_545]

तस्माच्च गिरिकूटाग्रात्प्रच्युताः पुष्पवृष्टयः। सुरासुरगणान्माल्यैः सर्वतः समवाकिरन् ॥BORI: १-१६-१७॥

tasmācca girikūṭāgrātpracyutāḥ puṣpavr̥ṣṭayaḥ। surāsuragaṇānmālyaiḥ sarvataḥ samavākiran ॥BORI: 1-16-17॥

Showers of flowers, falling from the summit of that mountain, strewed the hosts of gods and asuras on every side with garlands. (BORI: 1-16-17)

[PV-OTH:01_002_546]

बभूवात्र महाघोषो महामेघरवोपमः। उदधेर्मथ्यमानस्य मन्दरेण सुरासुरैः ॥BORI: १-१६-१८॥

babhūvātra mahāghōṣō mahāmēgharavōpamaḥ। udadhērmathyamānasya mandarēṇa surāsuraiḥ ॥BORI: 1-16-18॥

As the gods and asuras churned the ocean with Mount Mandara, a tremendous roar arose there, like the rumbling of a great storm cloud. (BORI: 1-16-18)

[PV-OTH:01_002_547]

तत्र नानाजलचरा विनिष्पिष्टा महाद्रिणा। विलयं समुपाजग्मुः शतशो लवणाम्भसि ॥BORI: १-१६-१९॥

tatra nānājalacarā viniṣpiṣṭā mahādriṇā। vilayaṁ samupājagmuḥ śataśō lavaṇāmbhasi ॥BORI: 1-16-19॥

There, hundreds of various aquatic creatures, crushed by the great mountain, perished in the salty waters. (BORI: 1-16-19)

[PV-OTH:01_002_548]

वारुणानि च भूतानि विविधानि महीधरः। पातालतलवासीनि विलयं समुपानयत् ॥BORI: १-१६-२०॥

vāruṇāni ca bhūtāni vividhāni mahīdharaḥ। pātālatalavāsīni vilayaṁ samupānayat ॥BORI: 1-16-20॥

The mountain destroyed the many kinds of creatures belonging to Varuṇa that dwelt at the bottom of the netherworld. (BORI: 1-16-20)

[PV-OTH:01_002_549]

तस्मिंश्च भ्राम्यमाणेऽद्रौ सङ्घृष्यन्तः परस्परम्। न्यपतन्पतगोपेताः पर्वताग्रान्महाद्रुमाः ॥BORI: १-१६-२१॥

tasmiṁśca bhrāmyamāṇē’drau saṅghr̥ṣyantaḥ parasparam। nyapatanpatagōpētāḥ parvatāgrānmahādrumāḥ ॥BORI: 1-16-21॥

As the mountain spun, great trees crowded with birds, grinding against one another, fell from its peaks. (BORI: 1-16-21)

[PV-OTH:01_002_550]

तेषां सङ्घर्षजश्चाग्निरर्चिर्भिः प्रज्वलन्मुहुः। विद्युद्भिरिव नीलाभ्रमावृणोन्मन्दरं गिरिम् ॥BORI: १-१६-२२॥

tēṣāṁ saṅgharṣajaścāgnirarcirbhiḥ prajvalanmuhuḥ। vidyudbhiriva nīlābhramāvr̥ṇōnmandaraṁ girim ॥BORI: 1-16-22॥

The fire born from their friction, repeatedly flaring up with flames, enveloped Mount Mandara like lightning enveloping a dark cloud. (BORI: 1-16-22)

[PV-OTH:01_002_551]

ददाह कुञ्जरांश्चैव सिंहांश्चैव विनिःसृतान्। विगतासूनि सर्वाणि सत्त्वानि विविधानि च ॥BORI: १-१६-२३॥

dadāha kuñjarāṁścaiva siṁhāṁścaiva viniḥsr̥tān। vigatāsūni sarvāṇi sattvāni vividhāni ca ॥BORI: 1-16-23॥

It burned the elephants and lions that had fled, as well as all the various creatures, leaving them lifeless. (BORI: 1-16-23)

[PV-OTH:01_002_552]

तमग्निममरश्रेष्ठः प्रदहन्तं ततस्ततः। वारिणा मेघजेनेन्द्रः शमयामास सर्वतः ॥BORI: १-१६-२४॥

tamagnimamaraśrēṣṭhaḥ pradahantaṁ tatastataḥ। vāriṇā mēghajēnēndraḥ śamayāmāsa sarvataḥ ॥BORI: 1-16-24॥

Then Indra, foremost of the immortals, quenched on every side with rainwater the fire that was blazing here and there. (BORI: 1-16-24)

[PV-OTH:01_002_553]

ततो नानाविधास्तत्र सुस्रुवुः सागराम्भसि। महाद्रुमाणां निर्यासा बहवश्चौषधीरसाः ॥BORI: १-१६-२५॥

tatō nānāvidhāstatra susruvuḥ sāgarāmbhasi। mahādrumāṇāṁ niryāsā bahavaścauṣadhīrasāḥ ॥BORI: 1-16-25॥

Then many different kinds of sap from great trees and juices from medicinal plants flowed into the ocean’s waters. (BORI: 1-16-25)

[PV-OTH:01_002_554]

तेषाममृतवीर्याणां रसानां पयसैव च। अमरत्वं सुरा जग्मुः काञ्चनस्य च निःस्रवात् ॥BORI: १-१६-२६॥

tēṣāmamr̥tavīryāṇāṁ rasānāṁ payasaiva ca। amaratvaṁ surā jagmuḥ kāñcanasya ca niḥsravāt ॥BORI: 1-16-26॥

The gods attained immortality through the water infused with those juices of immortal potency and through the exudation of gold. (BORI: 1-16-26)

[PV-OTH:01_002_555]

अथ तस्य समुद्रस्य तज्जातमुदकं पयः। रसोत्तमैर्विमिश्रं च ततः क्षीरादभूद्घृतम् ॥BORI: १-१६-२७॥

atha tasya samudrasya tajjātamudakaṁ payaḥ। rasōttamairvimiśraṁ ca tataḥ kṣīrādabhūdghr̥tam ॥BORI: 1-16-27॥

Then the water of that ocean became milk, and when it was mixed with the finest essences, ghee arose from the milk. (BORI: 1-16-27)

[PV-OTH:01_002_556]

ततो ब्रह्माणमासीनं देवा वरदमब्रुवन्। श्रान्ताः स्म सुभृशं ब्रह्मन्नोद्भवत्यमृतं च तत् ॥BORI: १-१६-२८॥

tatō brahmāṇamāsīnaṁ dēvā varadamabruvan। śrāntāḥ sma subhr̥śaṁ brahmannōdbhavatyamr̥taṁ ca tat ॥BORI: 1-16-28॥

Then the gods said to Brahmā, who was seated there and could grant boons, “We are utterly exhausted, Brahmā, and that nectar has not emerged.” (BORI: 1-16-28)

[PV-OTH:01_002_557]

ऋते नारायणं देवं दैत्या नागोत्तमास्तथा। चिरारब्धमिदं चापि सागरस्यापि मन्थनम् ॥BORI: १-१६-२९॥

r̥tē nārāyaṇaṁ dēvaṁ daityā nāgōttamāstathā। cirārabdhamidaṁ cāpi sāgarasyāpi manthanam ॥BORI: 1-16-29॥

Apart from the god Narayana, the Daityas and foremost Nagas are likewise exhausted; and this churning of the ocean has already been under way for a long time. (BORI: 1-16-29)

[PV-OTH:01_002_558]

ततो नारायणं देवं ब्रह्मा वचनमब्रवीत्। विधत्स्वैषां बलं विष्णो भवानत्र परायणम् ॥BORI: १-१६-३०॥

tatō nārāyaṇaṁ dēvaṁ brahmā vacanamabravīt। vidhatsvaiṣāṁ balaṁ viṣṇō bhavānatra parāyaṇam ॥BORI: 1-16-30॥

Then Brahmā said to the god Nārāyaṇa, “Grant them strength, Viṣṇu; you are their sole refuge in this undertaking.” (BORI: 1-16-30)

[PV-OTH:01_002_559]

बलं ददामि सर्वेषां कर्मैतद्ये समास्थिताः। क्षोभ्यतां कलशः सर्वैर्मन्दरः परिवर्त्यताम् ॥BORI: १-१६-३१॥

balaṁ dadāmi sarvēṣāṁ karmaitadyē samāsthitāḥ। kṣōbhyatāṁ kalaśaḥ sarvairmandaraḥ parivartyatām ॥BORI: 1-16-31॥

I grant strength to all who have undertaken this task. Let everyone churn the vessel, and let Mandara be turned. (BORI: 1-16-31)

[PV-OTH:01_002_560]

नारायणवचः श्रुत्वा बलिनस्ते महोदधेः। तत्पयः सहिता भूयश्चक्रिरे भृशमाकुलम् ॥BORI: १-१६-३२॥

nārāyaṇavacaḥ śrutvā balinastē mahōdadhēḥ। tatpayaḥ sahitā bhūyaścakrirē bhr̥śamākulam ॥BORI: 1-16-32॥

Hearing Narayana’s words, those mighty ones joined together and once more greatly churned the waters of the vast ocean. (BORI: 1-16-32)

[PV-OTH:01_002_561]

ततः शतसहस्रांशुः समान इव सागरात्। प्रसन्नभाः समुत्पन्नः सोमः शीतांशुरुज्ज्वलः ॥BORI: १-१६-३३॥

tataḥ śatasahasrāṁśuḥ samāna iva sāgarāt। prasannabhāḥ samutpannaḥ sōmaḥ śītāṁśurujjvalaḥ ॥BORI: 1-16-33॥

Then Soma, radiant with a hundred thousand cool rays and shining with serene brilliance, arose from the ocean. (BORI: 1-16-33)

[PV-OTH:01_002_562]

श्रीरनन्तरमुत्पन्ना घृतात्पाण्डुरवासिनी। सुरा देवी समुत्पन्ना तुरगः पाण्डुरस्तथा ॥BORI: १-१६-३४॥

śrīranantaramutpannā ghr̥tātpāṇḍuravāsinī। surā dēvī samutpannā turagaḥ pāṇḍurastathā ॥BORI: 1-16-34॥

Next Śrī arose from the clarified butter, clad in white; the goddess Surā arose, and likewise a white horse. (BORI: 1-16-34)

[PV-OTH:01_002_563]

कौस्तुभश्च मणिर्दिव्य उत्पन्नोऽमृतसम्भवः। मरीचिविकचः श्रीमान्नारायण उरोगतः ॥BORI: १-१६-३५॥

kaustubhaśca maṇirdivya utpannō’mr̥tasambhavaḥ। marīcivikacaḥ śrīmānnārāyaṇa urōgataḥ ॥BORI: 1-16-35॥

The divine jewel Kaustubha also arose, born of the nectar; splendid and radiant with rays, it came to rest on Narayana’s breast. (BORI: 1-16-35)

[PV-OTH:01_002_564]

श्रीः सुरा चैव सोमश्च तुरगश्च मनोजवः। यतो देवास्ततो जग्मुरादित्यपथमाश्रिताः ॥BORI: १-१६-३६॥

śrīḥ surā caiva sōmaśca turagaśca manōjavaḥ। yatō dēvāstatō jagmurādityapathamāśritāḥ ॥BORI: 1-16-36॥

Śrī, wine, Soma, and a horse swift as thought went to where the gods were, following the path of the sun. (BORI: 1-16-36)

[PV-OTH:01_002_565]

धन्वन्तरिस्ततो देवो वपुष्मानुदतिष्ठत। श्वेतं कमण्डलुं बिभ्रदमृतं यत्र तिष्ठति ॥BORI: १-१६-३७॥

dhanvantaristatō dēvō vapuṣmānudatiṣṭhata। śvētaṁ kamaṇḍaluṁ bibhradamr̥taṁ yatra tiṣṭhati ॥BORI: 1-16-37॥

Then the radiant god Dhanvantari arose, carrying a white water vessel containing the nectar of immortality. (BORI: 1-16-37)

[PV-OTH:01_002_566]

एतदत्यद्भुतं दृष्ट्वा दानवानां समुत्थितः। अमृतार्थे महान्नादो ममेदमिति जल्पताम् ॥BORI: १-१६-३८॥

ētadatyadbhutaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā dānavānāṁ samutthitaḥ। amr̥tārthē mahānnādō mamēdamiti jalpatām ॥BORI: 1-16-38॥

Seeing this exceedingly wondrous sight, a great clamor arose among the Danavas over the nectar as they cried, “It is mine!” (BORI: 1-16-38)

[PV-OTH:01_002_567]

ततो नारायणो मायामास्थितो मोहिनीं प्रभुः। स्त्रीरूपमद्भुतं कृत्वा दानवानभिसंश्रितः ॥BORI: १-१६-३९॥

tatō nārāyaṇō māyāmāsthitō mōhinīṁ prabhuḥ। strīrūpamadbhutaṁ kr̥tvā dānavānabhisaṁśritaḥ ॥BORI: 1-16-39॥

Then the lord Nārāyaṇa assumed his power of illusion, took on a wondrous female form, and approached the Dānavas. (BORI: 1-16-39)

[PV-OTH:01_002_568]

ततस्तदमृतं तस्यै ददुस्ते मूढचेतसः। स्त्रियै दानवदैतेयाः सर्वे तद्गतमानसाः ॥BORI: १-१६-४०॥

tatastadamr̥taṁ tasyai dadustē mūḍhacētasaḥ। striyai dānavadaitēyāḥ sarvē tadgatamānasāḥ ॥BORI: 1-16-40॥

Then all the foolish-minded Danavas and Daityas, their thoughts fixed on the woman, gave her the nectar of immortality. (BORI: 1-16-40)

[PV-OTH:01_002_569]

Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.

अचोदयदमेयात्मा फणीन्द्रं पद्मलोचनः ॥KUMB: १-१८-६; NILA: ०१.०१८.००६॥

acōdayadamēyātmā phaṇīndraṁ padmalōcanaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-18-6; NILA: 01.018.006॥

The lotus-eyed one of immeasurable spirit urged the lord of serpents. (KUMB: 1-18-6; NILA: 01.018.006)

[PV-SVO:01_002_570]

वासुकेरग्रमाश्लिष्टा नागराज्ञो महासुराः ॥KUMB: १-१८-१६॥

vāsukēragramāśliṣṭā nāgarājñō mahāsurāḥ ॥KUMB: 1-18-16॥

The great Asuras grasped the head of Vasuki, king of serpents. (KUMB: 1-18-16)

[PV-SVO:01_002_571]

वासुकेर्मथ्यमानस्य निःसृतेन विषेण च । अभवन्मिश्रितं तोयं तदा भार्गवनन्दन ॥KUMB: १-१८-१८॥

vāsukērmathyamānasya niḥsr̥tēna viṣēṇa ca । abhavanmiśritaṁ tōyaṁ tadā bhārgavanandana ॥KUMB: 1-18-18॥

Then, O scion of Bhrigu, the water became mixed with the poison that issued from Vasuki as he was being churned. (KUMB: 1-18-18)

[PV-SVO:01_002_572]

मथनान्मन्दरेणाथ देवदानवबाहुभिः । विषं तीक्ष्णं समुद्भूतं हालाहलमिति श्रुतम् ॥KUMB: १-१८-१९॥

mathanānmandarēṇātha dēvadānavabāhubhiḥ । viṣaṁ tīkṣṇaṁ samudbhūtaṁ hālāhalamiti śrutam ॥KUMB: 1-18-19॥

Then, as Mount Mandara was churned by the arms of the gods and demons, a virulent poison arose, known as Hālāhala. (KUMB: 1-18-19)

[PV-SVO:01_002_573]

देवाश्च दानवाश्चैव दग्धाश्चैव विषेण ह । अपाक्रामंस्ततो भीता विषादमगमंस्तदा ॥KUMB: १-१८-२०॥

dēvāśca dānavāścaiva dagdhāścaiva viṣēṇa ha । apākrāmaṁstatō bhītā viṣādamagamaṁstadā ॥KUMB: 1-18-20॥

Scorched by the poison, the gods and the Dānavas retreated in fear and then fell into despair. (KUMB: 1-18-20)

[PV-SVO:01_002_574]

ब्रह्माणमब्रुवन्देवाः समेत्य मुनिपुंगवैः । मथ्यमानेऽमृते जातं विषं कालानलप्रभम् ॥KUMB: १-१८-२१॥

brahmāṇamabruvandēvāḥ samētya munipuṁgavaiḥ । mathyamānē’mr̥tē jātaṁ viṣaṁ kālānalaprabham ॥KUMB: 1-18-21॥

The gods gathered with the foremost sages and said to Brahma, “As the nectar was being churned, a poison arose, blazing like the fire of doom…” (KUMB: 1-18-21)

[PV-SVO:01_002_575]

तेनैव तापिता लोकास्तस्य प्रतिकुरुष्वह । एवमुक्तस्तदा ब्रह्मा दध्यौ लोकेश्वरं हरम् ॥KUMB: १-१८-२२॥

tēnaiva tāpitā lōkāstasya pratikuruṣvaha । ēvamuktastadā brahmā dadhyau lōkēśvaraṁ haram ॥KUMB: 1-18-22॥

“The worlds are tormented by that very poison; pray provide a remedy for it.” Thus addressed, Brahmā then meditated on Hara, Lord of the Worlds. (KUMB: 1-18-22)

[PV-SVO:01_002_576]

त्र्यक्षं त्रिशूलिनं रुद्रे देवदेवमुमापतिम् । तदाऽथ चिन्तितो देवस्तज्ज्ञात्वा द्रुतमाययौ ॥KUMB: १-१८-२३॥

tryakṣaṁ triśūlinaṁ rudrē dēvadēvamumāpatim । tadā’tha cintitō dēvastajjñātvā drutamāyayau ॥KUMB: 1-18-23॥

the three-eyed, trident-bearing Rudra, god of gods and lord of Uma. Then, knowing that he had been thought of, the god swiftly came. (KUMB: 1-18-23)

[PV-SVO:01_002_577]

तस्याथ देवस्तत्सर्वमाचचक्षे प्रजापतिः । तच्छ्रुत्वा दवेदेवेशो लोकस्यास्य हितेप्सया ॥KUMB: १-१८-२४॥

tasyātha dēvastatsarvamācacakṣē prajāpatiḥ । tacchrutvā davēdēvēśō lōkasyāsya hitēpsayā ॥KUMB: 1-18-24॥

Then the god Prajapati told him all of this. Hearing it, the Lord of the gods, wishing for the welfare of this world... (KUMB: 1-18-24)

[PV-SVO:01_002_578]

अपिबत्तद्विषं रुद्रः कालानलसमप्रभम् । कण्ठे स्थापितवान्देवो लोकानां हितकाम्यया ॥KUMB: १-१८-२५॥

apibattadviṣaṁ rudraḥ kālānalasamaprabham । kaṇṭhē sthāpitavāndēvō lōkānāṁ hitakāmyayā ॥KUMB: 1-18-25॥

Rudra drank that poison, which shone like the fire at the end of time, and the god held it in his throat out of concern for the welfare of the worlds. (KUMB: 1-18-25)

[PV-SVO:01_002_579]

यस्मात्तु नीलता कण्ठे नीलकण्ठस्ततः स्मृतः । पीतमात्रे विषे तत्र रुद्रेणामिततेजसा ॥KUMB: १-१८-२६॥

yasmāttu nīlatā kaṇṭhē nīlakaṇṭhastataḥ smr̥taḥ । pītamātrē viṣē tatra rudrēṇāmitatējasā ॥KUMB: 1-18-26॥

Because his throat became blue, he has since been known as Nīlakaṇṭha. As soon as the poison had been swallowed there by Rudra of immeasurable splendor… (KUMB: 1-18-26)

[PV-SVO:01_002_580]

देवाः प्रीताः पुनर्जग्मुश्चक्रुर्वै कर्म तत्तथा । मथ्यमानेऽमृतस्यार्थे भूयो वै देवदानवैः ॥KUMB: १-१८-२७॥

dēvāḥ prītāḥ punarjagmuścakrurvai karma tattathā । mathyamānē’mr̥tasyārthē bhūyō vai dēvadānavaiḥ ॥KUMB: 1-18-27॥

Delighted, the gods returned and resumed that task. When the gods and Dānavas once more churned for the nectar... (KUMB: 1-18-27)

[PV-SVO:01_002_581]

ग्लानिरस्मान्समाविष्टा न चात्रामृतमत्थितम् ॥KUMB: १-१८-४३॥

glānirasmānsamāviṣṭā na cātrāmr̥tamatthitam ॥KUMB: 1-18-43॥

Weariness has overcome us, and the nectar has not yet arisen. (KUMB: 1-18-43)

[PV-SVO:01_002_582]

तत्र पूर्वं विषं जातं तद्ब्रह्मवचनाच्छिवः । प्राग्रसल्लोकरक्षार्थं ततो ज्येष्ठा समुत्थिता । कृष्णरूपधरा देवी सर्वाभरणभूषिता ॥KUMB: १-१८-४७॥

tatra pūrvaṁ viṣaṁ jātaṁ tadbrahmavacanācchivaḥ । prāgrasallōkarakṣārthaṁ tatō jyēṣṭhā samutthitā । kr̥ṣṇarūpadharā dēvī sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā ॥KUMB: 1-18-47॥

There poison arose first, and at Brahma’s command Shiva swallowed it to protect the world. Then the goddess Jyeshtha arose, dark in form and adorned with every ornament. (KUMB: 1-18-47)

[PV-SVO:01_002_583]

पारिजातश्च तत्रैव सुरभिश्च महामुने । जज्ञाते तौ तदा ब्रह्मन्सर्वकामफलप्रदौ ॥KUMB: १-१८-५१॥

pārijātaśca tatraiva surabhiśca mahāmunē । jajñātē tau tadā brahmansarvakāmaphalapradau ॥KUMB: 1-18-51॥

There too, O great sage, the Pārijāta tree and Surabhi were born at that time, O Brahmin, both granting the fruits of every desire. (KUMB: 1-18-51)

[PV-SVO:01_002_584]

ततो जज्ञे महाकायश्चतुर्दन्तो महागजः । कपिला कामवृक्षश्च कौस्तुभश्चाप्सरोगणः ॥KUMB: १-१८-५२॥

tatō jajñē mahākāyaścaturdantō mahāgajaḥ । kapilā kāmavr̥kṣaśca kaustubhaścāpsarōgaṇaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-18-52॥

Then there arose the enormous four-tusked elephant, Kapilā, the wish-fulfilling tree, the Kaustubha, and a host of Apsarases. (KUMB: 1-18-52)

[PV-SVO:01_002_585]

सा तु नारायणी माया धारयन्ती कमण्डलुम् । आस्यमानेषु दैत्येषु पङ्क्त्या च प्रति दानवैः । देवानपाययद्देवी न दैत्यांस्ते च चुक्रुशुः ॥KUMB: १-१८-५७; KUMB: १-१८-५८॥

sā tu nārāyaṇī māyā dhārayantī kamaṇḍalum । āsyamānēṣu daityēṣu paṅktyā ca prati dānavaiḥ । dēvānapāyayaddēvī na daityāṁstē ca cukruśuḥ ॥KUMB: 1-18-57; KUMB: 1-18-58॥

As the Daityas and Dānavas were seated row by row, the goddess Nārāyaṇī Māyā, holding a water pot, gave the gods drink but not the Daityas, and they cried out. (KUMB: 1-18-57; KUMB: 1-18-58)

[PV-SVO:01_002_586]

श्वेतैर्दन्तैश्चतुर्भिस्तु महाकायस्ततः परम् । ऐरावणो महानागोऽभवद्वज्रभृता धृतः ॥NILA: ०१.०१८.०४०॥

śvētairdantaiścaturbhistu mahākāyastataḥ param । airāvaṇō mahānāgō’bhavadvajrabhr̥tā dhr̥taḥ ॥NILA: 01.018.040॥

Then the great, four-tusked, white-toothed elephant Airavata emerged and was taken by the bearer of the thunderbolt. (NILA: 01.018.040)

[PV-SVO:01_002_587]

अतुनिर्मथनादेव कालकूटस्ततः परः । जगदावृत्य सहसा सधूमोऽग्निरिव ज्वलन् ॥NILA: ०१.०१८.०४१॥

atunirmathanādēva kālakūṭastataḥ paraḥ । jagadāvr̥tya sahasā sadhūmō’gniriva jvalan ॥NILA: 01.018.041॥

Then next, from the churning itself, came Kālakūṭa, suddenly enveloping the world and blazing like a smoky fire. (NILA: 01.018.041)

[PV-SVO:01_002_588]

त्रैलोक्यं मोहितं यस्य गन्धमाव्रय तद्विषम् । प्राग्रसल्लोकरक्षार्थं ब्रह्मणो वचनाच्छिवः ॥NILA: ०१.०१८.०४२॥

trailōkyaṁ mōhitaṁ yasya gandhamāvraya tadviṣam । prāgrasallōkarakṣārthaṁ brahmaṇō vacanācchivaḥ ॥NILA: 01.018.042॥

The three worlds were stupefied by its odor; to protect the worlds, Shiva swallowed that poison at Brahma’s command. (NILA: 01.018.042)

[PV-SVO:01_002_589]

दधार भगवन्कण्ठे मन्त्रमूर्तिर्महेश्वरः । तदा प्रभृति देवस्तु नीलकण्ठ इति श्रुतिः ॥NILA: ०१.०१८.०४३॥

dadhāra bhagavankaṇṭhē mantramūrtirmahēśvaraḥ । tadā prabhr̥ti dēvastu nīlakaṇṭha iti śrutiḥ ॥NILA: 01.018.043॥

The blessed Maheshvara, embodiment of sacred formulas, held it in his throat. From that time onward, the god was known as Nilakantha—so tradition says. (NILA: 01.018.043)

[PV-SVO:01_002_590]

एतत्तदद्भुतं दृष्ट्वा निराशा दानवाः स्थिताः । अमृतार्थे च लक्ष्म्यर्थे महन्तं वैरमाश्रिताः ॥NILA: ०१.०१८.०४४॥

ētattadadbhutaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā nirāśā dānavāḥ sthitāḥ । amr̥tārthē ca lakṣmyarthē mahantaṁ vairamāśritāḥ ॥NILA: 01.018.044॥

Seeing this marvel, the Danavas stood there in despair and entered into a great enmity over the nectar of immortality and Lakshmi. (NILA: 01.018.044)

[PV-SVO:01_002_591]

अथावरणमुख्यानि नानाप्रहरणानि च। प्रगृह्याभ्यद्रवन्देवान्सहिता दैत्यदानवाः ॥BORI: १-१७-१॥

athāvaraṇamukhyāni nānāpraharaṇāni ca। pragr̥hyābhyadravandēvānsahitā daityadānavāḥ ॥BORI: 1-17-1॥

Then the Daityas and Danavas joined forces, seized shields and various weapons, and charged at the gods. (BORI: 1-17-1)

[PV-OTH:01_002_592]

ततस्तदमृतं देवो विष्णुरादाय वीर्यवान्। जहार दानवेन्द्रेभ्यो नरेण सहितः प्रभुः ॥BORI: १-१७-२॥

tatastadamr̥taṁ dēvō viṣṇurādāya vīryavān। jahāra dānavēndrēbhyō narēṇa sahitaḥ prabhuḥ ॥BORI: 1-17-2॥

Then the mighty Lord Vishnu, accompanied by Nara, took the nectar and wrested it from the Daitya chiefs. (BORI: 1-17-2)

[PV-OTH:01_002_593]

ततो देवगणाः सर्वे पपुस्तदमृतं तदा। विष्णोः सकाशात्सम्प्राप्य सम्भ्रमे तुमुले सति ॥BORI: १-१७-३॥

tatō dēvagaṇāḥ sarvē papustadamr̥taṁ tadā। viṣṇōḥ sakāśātsamprāpya sambhramē tumulē sati ॥BORI: 1-17-3॥

Then all the hosts of gods received the nectar from Vishnu and drank it amid the great tumult. (BORI: 1-17-3)

[PV-OTH:01_002_594]

ततः पिबत्सु तत्कालं देवेष्वमृतमीप्सितम्। राहुर्विबुधरूपेण दानवः प्रापिबत्तदा ॥BORI: १-१७-४॥

tataḥ pibatsu tatkālaṁ dēvēṣvamr̥tamīpsitam। rāhurvibudharūpēṇa dānavaḥ prāpibattadā ॥BORI: 1-17-4॥

Then, while the gods were drinking the coveted nectar, the Danava Rahu assumed the form of a god and drank some as well. (BORI: 1-17-4)

[PV-OTH:01_002_595]

तस्य कण्ठमनुप्राप्ते दानवस्यामृते तदा। आख्यातं चन्द्रसूर्याभ्यां सुराणां हितकाम्यया ॥BORI: १-१७-५॥

tasya kaṇṭhamanuprāptē dānavasyāmr̥tē tadā। ākhyātaṁ candrasūryābhyāṁ surāṇāṁ hitakāmyayā ॥BORI: 1-17-5॥

When the nectar had reached that Danava’s throat, the Moon and the Sun, desiring the welfare of the gods, revealed what had happened. (BORI: 1-17-5)

[PV-OTH:01_002_596]

ततो भगवता तस्य शिरश्छिन्नमलङ्कृतम्। चक्रायुधेन चक्रेण पिबतोऽमृतमोजसा ॥BORI: १-१७-६॥

tatō bhagavatā tasya śiraśchinnamalaṅkr̥tam। cakrāyudhēna cakrēṇa pibatō’mr̥tamōjasā ॥BORI: 1-17-6॥

Then, as he drank the nectar of immortality, the Lord who wields the discus forcefully severed his adorned head with his discus. (BORI: 1-17-6)

[PV-OTH:01_002_597]

तच्छैलशृङ्गप्रतिमं दानवस्य शिरो महत्। चक्रेणोत्कृत्तमपतच्चालयद्वसुधातलम् ॥BORI: १-१७-७॥

tacchailaśr̥ṅgapratimaṁ dānavasya śirō mahat। cakrēṇōtkr̥ttamapataccālayadvasudhātalam ॥BORI: 1-17-7॥

The great head of the Danava, resembling a mountain peak, fell after being severed by the discus, shaking the surface of the earth. (BORI: 1-17-7)

[PV-OTH:01_002_598]

ततो वैरविनिर्बन्धः कृतो राहुमुखेन वै। शाश्वतश्चन्द्रसूर्याभ्यां ग्रसत्यद्यापि चैव तौ ॥BORI: १-१७-८॥

tatō vairavinirbandhaḥ kr̥tō rāhumukhēna vai। śāśvataścandrasūryābhyāṁ grasatyadyāpi caiva tau ॥BORI: 1-17-8॥

Then Rahu’s head entered into everlasting enmity with the moon and the sun, and even today it swallows them both. (BORI: 1-17-8)

[PV-OTH:01_002_599]

विहाय भगवांश्चापि स्त्रीरूपमतुलं हरिः। नानाप्रहरणैर्भीमैर्दानवान्समकम्पयत् ॥BORI: १-१७-९॥

vihāya bhagavāṁścāpi strīrūpamatulaṁ hariḥ। nānāpraharaṇairbhīmairdānavānsamakampayat ॥BORI: 1-17-9॥

Then the blessed Hari cast off his peerless female form and struck terror into the Dānavas with many fearsome weapons. (BORI: 1-17-9)

[PV-OTH:01_002_600]

ततः प्रवृत्तः सङ्ग्रामः समीपे लवणाम्भसः। सुराणामसुराणां च सर्वघोरतरो महान् ॥BORI: १-१७-१०॥

tataḥ pravr̥ttaḥ saṅgrāmaḥ samīpē lavaṇāmbhasaḥ। surāṇāmasurāṇāṁ ca sarvaghōratarō mahān ॥BORI: 1-17-10॥

Then, near the salt ocean, a great and exceedingly terrible battle began between the gods and the demons. (BORI: 1-17-10)

[PV-OTH:01_002_601]

प्रासाः सुविपुलास्तीक्ष्णा न्यपतन्त सहस्रशः। तोमराश्च सुतीक्ष्णाग्राः शस्त्राणि विविधानि च ॥BORI: १-१७-११॥

prāsāḥ suvipulāstīkṣṇā nyapatanta sahasraśaḥ। tōmarāśca sutīkṣṇāgrāḥ śastrāṇi vividhāni ca ॥BORI: 1-17-11॥

Broad, sharp spears fell by the thousands, as did javelins with keen points and weapons of many kinds. (BORI: 1-17-11)

[PV-OTH:01_002_602]

ततोऽसुराश्चक्रभिन्ना वमन्तो रुधिरं बहु। असिशक्तिगदारुग्णा निपेतुर्धरणीतले ॥BORI: १-१७-१२॥

tatō’surāścakrabhinnā vamantō rudhiraṁ bahu। asiśaktigadārugṇā nipēturdharaṇītalē ॥BORI: 1-17-12॥

Then the demons, shattered by the discus and vomiting streams of blood, fell to the ground, struck down by swords, spears, and maces. (BORI: 1-17-12)

[PV-OTH:01_002_603]

छिन्नानि पट्टिशैश्चापि शिरांसि युधि दारुणे। तप्तकाञ्चनजालानि निपेतुरनिशं तदा ॥BORI: १-१७-१३॥

chinnāni paṭṭiśaiścāpi śirāṁsi yudhi dāruṇē। taptakāñcanajālāni nipēturaniśaṁ tadā ॥BORI: 1-17-13॥

Then, in that terrible battle, heads adorned with meshwork of burnished gold, severed by halberds, fell without cease. (BORI: 1-17-13)

[PV-OTH:01_002_604]

रुधिरेणावलिप्ताङ्गा निहताश्च महासुराः। अद्रीणामिव कूटानि धातुरक्तानि शेरते ॥BORI: १-१७-१४॥

rudhirēṇāvaliptāṅgā nihatāśca mahāsurāḥ। adrīṇāmiva kūṭāni dhāturaktāni śēratē ॥BORI: 1-17-14॥

The slain great Asuras lay with their bodies smeared in blood, like mountain peaks reddened with minerals. (BORI: 1-17-14)

[PV-OTH:01_002_605]

हाहाकारः समभवत्तत्र तत्र सहस्रशः। अन्योन्यं छिन्दतां शस्त्रैरादित्ये लोहितायति ॥BORI: १-१७-१५॥

hāhākāraḥ samabhavattatra tatra sahasraśaḥ। anyōnyaṁ chindatāṁ śastrairādityē lōhitāyati ॥BORI: 1-17-15॥

As the sun turned red, thousands of cries of anguish arose here and there from those cutting one another with weapons. (BORI: 1-17-15)

[PV-OTH:01_002_606]

परिघैश्चायसैः पीतैः संनिकर्षे च मुष्टिभिः। निघ्नतां समरेऽन्योन्यं शब्दो दिवमिवास्पृशत् ॥BORI: १-१७-१६॥

parighaiścāyasaiḥ pītaiḥ saṁnikarṣē ca muṣṭibhiḥ। nighnatāṁ samarē’nyōnyaṁ śabdō divamivāspr̥śat ॥BORI: 1-17-16॥

The sound of warriors striking one another in battle with yellow-hued iron clubs, and with their fists at close quarters, seemed to reach the heavens. (BORI: 1-17-16)

[PV-OTH:01_002_607]

छिन्धि भिन्धि प्रधावध्वं पातयाभिसरेति च। व्यश्रूयन्त महाघोराः शब्दास्तत्र समन्ततः ॥BORI: १-१७-१७॥

chindhi bhindhi pradhāvadhvaṁ pātayābhisarēti ca। vyaśrūyanta mahāghōrāḥ śabdāstatra samantataḥ ॥BORI: 1-17-17॥

“Cut them down! Split them apart! Charge! Strike them down! Rush upon them!”—such exceedingly terrible cries were heard there on every side. (BORI: 1-17-17)

[PV-OTH:01_002_608]

एवं सुतुमुले युद्धे वर्तमाने भयावहे। नरनारायणौ देवौ समाजग्मतुराहवम् ॥BORI: १-१७-१८॥

ēvaṁ sutumulē yuddhē vartamānē bhayāvahē। naranārāyaṇau dēvau samājagmaturāhavam ॥BORI: 1-17-18॥

While this terrifying and exceedingly tumultuous battle was raging, the divine Nara and Narayana arrived at the battlefield. (BORI: 1-17-18)

[PV-OTH:01_002_609]

तत्र दिव्यं धनुर्दृष्ट्वा नरस्य भगवानपि। चिन्तयामास वै चक्रं विष्णुर्दानवसूदनम् ॥BORI: १-१७-१९॥

tatra divyaṁ dhanurdr̥ṣṭvā narasya bhagavānapi। cintayāmāsa vai cakraṁ viṣṇurdānavasūdanam ॥BORI: 1-17-19॥

There, seeing Nara’s divine bow, the Lord Vishnu too called to mind the discus that slays the Danavas. (BORI: 1-17-19)

[PV-OTH:01_002_610]

ततोऽम्बराच्चिन्तितमात्रमागतं; महाप्रभं चक्रममित्रतापनम्। विभावसोस्तुल्यमकुण्ठमण्डलं; सुदर्शनं भीममजय्यमुत्तमम् ॥BORI: १-१७-२०॥

tatō’mbarāccintitamātramāgataṁ; mahāprabhaṁ cakramamitratāpanam। vibhāvasōstulyamakuṇṭhamaṇḍalaṁ; sudarśanaṁ bhīmamajayyamuttamam ॥BORI: 1-17-20॥

Then, as soon as it was thought of, the greatly radiant Sudarshana discus came from the sky—a scorcher of foes, like fire, with an undulled edge, terrible, invincible, and supreme. (BORI: 1-17-20)

[PV-OTH:01_002_611]

तदागतं ज्वलितहुताशनप्रभं; भयङ्करं करिकरबाहुरच्युतः। मुमोच वै चपलमुदग्रवेगव; न्महाप्रभं परनगरावदारणम् ॥BORI: १-१७-२१॥

tadāgataṁ jvalitahutāśanaprabhaṁ; bhayaṅkaraṁ karikarabāhuracyutaḥ। mumōca vai capalamudagravēgava; nmahāprabhaṁ paranagarāvadāraṇam ॥BORI: 1-17-21॥

Acyuta, whose arms were like elephants’ trunks and who possessed tremendous force, released that terrifying, darting discus, radiant as a blazing fire, magnificent and capable of rending enemy cities. (BORI: 1-17-21)

[PV-OTH:01_002_612]

तदन्तकज्वलनसमानवर्चसं; पुनः पुनर्न्यपतत वेगवत्तदा। विदारयद्दितिदनुजान्सहस्रशः; करेरितं पुरुषवरेण संयुगे ॥BORI: १-१७-२२॥

tadantakajvalanasamānavarcasaṁ; punaḥ punarnyapatata vēgavattadā। vidārayadditidanujānsahasraśaḥ; karēritaṁ puruṣavarēṇa saṁyugē ॥BORI: 1-17-22॥

Radiant as the fire of Death, it plunged down again and again with tremendous speed, tearing apart thousands of the sons of Diti and Danu, hurled by the foremost of men in battle. (BORI: 1-17-22)

[PV-OTH:01_002_613]

दहत्क्वचिज्ज्वलन इवावलेलिह; त्प्रसह्य तानसुरगणान्न्यकृन्तत। प्रवेरितं वियति मुहुः क्षितौ तदा; पपौ रणे रुधिरमथो पिशाचवत् ॥BORI: १-१७-२३॥

dahatkvacijjvalana ivāvalēliha; tprasahya tānasuragaṇānnyakr̥ntata। pravēritaṁ viyati muhuḥ kṣitau tadā; papau raṇē rudhiramathō piśācavat ॥BORI: 1-17-23॥

At times it burned and licked like fire; it violently cut down those hosts of Asuras. Hurled again and again through the sky and over the earth, it then drank blood in battle like a Pisacha. (BORI: 1-17-23)

[PV-OTH:01_002_614]

अथासुरा गिरिभिरदीनचेतसो; मुहुर्मुहुः सुरगणमर्दयंस्तदा। महाबला विगलितमेघवर्चसः; सहस्रशो गगनमभिप्रपद्य ह ॥BORI: १-१७-२४॥

athāsurā giribhiradīnacētasō; muhurmuhuḥ suragaṇamardayaṁstadā। mahābalā vigalitamēghavarcasaḥ; sahasraśō gaganamabhiprapadya ha ॥BORI: 1-17-24॥

Then the immensely powerful, undaunted Asuras, looking like scattered clouds, ascended into the sky by the thousands and repeatedly battered the host of gods with mountains. (BORI: 1-17-24)

[PV-OTH:01_002_615]

अथाम्बराद्भयजननाः प्रपेदिरे; सपादपा बहुविधमेघरूपिणः। महाद्रयः प्रविगलिताग्रसानवः; परस्परं द्रुतमभिहत्य सस्वनाः ॥BORI: १-१७-२५॥

athāmbarādbhayajananāḥ prapēdirē; sapādapā bahuvidhamēgharūpiṇaḥ। mahādrayaḥ pravigalitāgrasānavaḥ; parasparaṁ drutamabhihatya sasvanāḥ ॥BORI: 1-17-25॥

Then fearsome great mountains plunged from the sky, covered with trees and resembling clouds of many kinds, their summit ridges crumbling as they swiftly collided with one another and roared. (BORI: 1-17-25)

[PV-OTH:01_002_616]

ततो मही प्रविचलिता सकानना; महाद्रिपाताभिहता समन्ततः। परस्परं भृशमभिगर्जतां मुहू; रणाजिरे भृशमभिसम्प्रवर्तिते ॥BORI: १-१७-२६॥

tatō mahī pravicalitā sakānanā; mahādripātābhihatā samantataḥ। parasparaṁ bhr̥śamabhigarjatāṁ muhū; raṇājirē bhr̥śamabhisampravartitē ॥BORI: 1-17-26॥

Then the earth, together with its forests, shook on every side, battered by the falling great mountains, as they repeatedly roared fiercely at one another and the battlefield was violently churned. (BORI: 1-17-26)

[PV-OTH:01_002_617]

नरस्ततो वरकनकाग्रभूषणै; र्महेषुभिर्गगनपथं समावृणोत्। विदारयन्गिरिशिखराणि पत्रिभि; र्महाभयेऽसुरगणविग्रहे तदा ॥BORI: १-१७-२७॥

narastatō varakanakāgrabhūṣaṇai; rmahēṣubhirgaganapathaṁ samāvr̥ṇōt। vidārayangiriśikharāṇi patribhi; rmahābhayē’suragaṇavigrahē tadā ॥BORI: 1-17-27॥

Then, in that fearsome battle with the hosts of Asuras, Nara covered the sky with mighty arrows adorned with fine golden tips, splitting the mountain peaks with his feathered shafts. (BORI: 1-17-27)

[PV-OTH:01_002_618]

ततो महीं लवणजलं च सागरं; महासुराः प्रविविशुरर्दिताः सुरैः। वियद्गतं ज्वलितहुताशनप्रभं; सुदर्शनं परिकुपितं निशाम्य च ॥BORI: १-१७-२८॥

tatō mahīṁ lavaṇajalaṁ ca sāgaraṁ; mahāsurāḥ praviviśurarditāḥ suraiḥ। viyadgataṁ jvalitahutāśanaprabhaṁ; sudarśanaṁ parikupitaṁ niśāmya ca ॥BORI: 1-17-28॥

Then the great Asuras, tormented by the gods, entered the earth and the salt-water ocean when they saw the enraged Sudarshana in the sky, blazing with the radiance of fire. (BORI: 1-17-28)

[PV-OTH:01_002_619]

ततः सुरैर्विजयमवाप्य मन्दरः; स्वमेव देशं गमितः सुपूजितः। विनाद्य खं दिवमपि चैव सर्वश; स्ततो गताः सलिलधरा यथागतम् ॥BORI: १-१७-२९॥

tataḥ surairvijayamavāpya mandaraḥ; svamēva dēśaṁ gamitaḥ supūjitaḥ। vinādya khaṁ divamapi caiva sarvaśa; statō gatāḥ saliladharā yathāgatam ॥BORI: 1-17-29॥

After the gods had won victory, the greatly honored Mandara was returned to its own place. Then the rain clouds, making the entire sky and heaven resound, departed the way they had come. (BORI: 1-17-29)

[PV-OTH:01_002_620]

ततोऽमृतं सुनिहितमेव चक्रिरे; सुराः परां मुदमभिगम्य पुष्कलाम्। ददौ च तं निधिममृतस्य रक्षितुं; किरीटिने बलभिदथामरैः सह ॥BORI: १-१७-३०॥

tatō’mr̥taṁ sunihitamēva cakrirē; surāḥ parāṁ mudamabhigamya puṣkalām। dadau ca taṁ nidhimamr̥tasya rakṣituṁ; kirīṭinē balabhidathāmaraiḥ saha ॥BORI: 1-17-30॥

Then the gods, filled with immense joy, placed the nectar in secure safekeeping. Thereupon Indra, together with the immortals, entrusted that store of nectar to Kirīṭin to guard. (BORI: 1-17-30)

[PV-OTH:01_002_621]

Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.

पाययत्यमृतं देवान्हरौ बाहुबलान्नरः । निरोधयति चापेन दूरीकृत्य धनुर्धरान् । ये येऽमृतं पिबन्ति स्म ते ते युद्ध्यन्ति दानवैः ॥KUMB: १-१९-४॥

pāyayatyamr̥taṁ dēvānharau bāhubalānnaraḥ । nirōdhayati cāpēna dūrīkr̥tya dhanurdharān । yē yē’mr̥taṁ pibanti sma tē tē yuddhyanti dānavaiḥ ॥KUMB: 1-19-4॥

While Hari gave the gods the nectar to drink, Nara, by the strength of his arms, held the archers at bay with his bow, driving them far away. Each god who drank the nectar then fought the Danavas. (KUMB: 1-19-4)

[PV-SVO:01_002_622]

चक्रच्छिन्नं खमुत्पत्य ननादातिभयङ्करम् । तत्कबन्धं पपातास्य विस्फुरद्धरणीतले ॥KUMB: १-१९-९; NILA: ०१.०१९.००७; NILA: ०१.०१९.००८॥

cakracchinnaṁ khamutpatya nanādātibhayaṅkaram । tatkabandhaṁ papātāsya visphuraddharaṇītalē ॥KUMB: 1-19-9; NILA: 01.019.007; NILA: 01.019.008॥

His head, severed by the discus, flew up into the sky and gave a terrifying roar, while his headless body fell writhing upon the ground. (KUMB: 1-19-9; NILA: 01.019.007; NILA: 01.019.008)

[PV-SVO:01_002_623]

त्रयोदश सहस्राणि चतुरश्रं समन्ततः ॥KUMB: १-१९-१०॥

trayōdaśa sahasrāṇi caturaśraṁ samantataḥ ॥KUMB: 1-19-10॥

thirteen thousand in extent in every direction… (KUMB: 1-19-10)

[PV-SVO:01_002_624]

सपर्वतवनद्वीपां दैत्यस्याकम्पयन्महीम् ॥KUMB: १-१९-१०; NILA: ०१.०१९.००८॥

saparvatavanadvīpāṁ daityasyākampayanmahīm ॥KUMB: 1-19-10; NILA: 01.019.008॥

They shook the Daitya’s land, together with its mountains, forests, and islands. (KUMB: 1-19-10; NILA: 01.019.008)

[PV-SVO:01_002_625]

एतत्ते सर्वमाख्यातममृतं मथितं यथा। यत्र सोऽश्वः समुत्पन्नः श्रीमानतुलविक्रमः ॥BORI: १-१८-१॥

ētattē sarvamākhyātamamr̥taṁ mathitaṁ yathā। yatra sō’śvaḥ samutpannaḥ śrīmānatulavikramaḥ ॥BORI: 1-18-1॥

I have now told you all about how the nectar was churned and how that splendid horse of unequalled prowess arose—the horse at whose appearance Kadru then spoke these words to Vinata: (BORI: 1-18-1)

[PV-OTH:01_002_626]

यं निशाम्य तदा कद्रूर्विनतामिदमब्रवीत्। उच्चैःश्रवा नु किंवर्णो भद्रे जानीहि माचिरम् ॥BORI: १-१८-२॥

yaṁ niśāmya tadā kadrūrvinatāmidamabravīt। uccaiḥśravā nu kiṁvarṇō bhadrē jānīhi māciram ॥BORI: 1-18-2॥

Seeing him then, Kadrū said this to Vinatā: “What color is Uccaiḥśravas, my dear? Find out at once.” (BORI: 1-18-2)

[PV-OTH:01_002_627]

श्वेत एवाश्वराजोऽयं किं वा त्वं मन्यसे शुभे। ब्रूहि वर्णं त्वमप्यस्य ततोऽत्र विपणावहे ॥BORI: १-१८-३॥

śvēta ēvāśvarājō’yaṁ kiṁ vā tvaṁ manyasē śubhē। brūhi varṇaṁ tvamapyasya tatō’tra vipaṇāvahē ॥BORI: 1-18-3॥

“This king of horses is entirely white. Or what do you think, fair one? Tell me what color you think he is, and then let us wager on it.” (BORI: 1-18-3)

[PV-OTH:01_002_628]

कृष्णवालमहं मन्ये हयमेनं शुचिस्मिते। एहि सार्धं मया दीव्य दासीभावाय भामिनि ॥BORI: १-१८-४॥

kr̥ṣṇavālamahaṁ manyē hayamēnaṁ śucismitē। ēhi sārdhaṁ mayā dīvya dāsībhāvāya bhāmini ॥BORI: 1-18-4॥

I think this horse has a black tail, O you of the pure smile. Come, radiant one, wager with me, with servitude as the stake. (BORI: 1-18-4)

[PV-OTH:01_002_629]

एवं ते समयं कृत्वा दासीभावाय वै मिथः। जग्मतुः स्वगृहानेव श्वो द्रक्ष्याव इति स्म ह ॥BORI: १-१८-५॥

ēvaṁ tē samayaṁ kr̥tvā dāsībhāvāya vai mithaḥ। jagmatuḥ svagr̥hānēva śvō drakṣyāva iti sma ha ॥BORI: 1-18-5॥

Having thus made this wager with each other, with enslavement as the stake, they returned to their respective homes, saying, “We shall see tomorrow.” (BORI: 1-18-5)

[PV-OTH:01_002_630]

ततः पुत्रसहस्रं तु कद्रूर्जिह्मं चिकीर्षती। आज्ञापयामास तदा वाला भूत्वाञ्जनप्रभाः ॥BORI: १-१८-६॥

tataḥ putrasahasraṁ tu kadrūrjihmaṁ cikīrṣatī। ājñāpayāmāsa tadā vālā bhūtvāñjanaprabhāḥ ॥BORI: 1-18-6॥

Then Kadru, wishing to act deceitfully, commanded her thousand sons: “Become hairs as black as collyrium…” (BORI: 1-18-6)

[PV-OTH:01_002_631]

आविशध्वं हयं क्षिप्रं दासी न स्यामहं यथा। तद्वाक्यं नान्वपद्यन्त ताञ्शशाप भुजङ्गमान् ॥BORI: १-१८-७॥

āviśadhvaṁ hayaṁ kṣipraṁ dāsī na syāmahaṁ yathā। tadvākyaṁ nānvapadyanta tāñśaśāpa bhujaṅgamān ॥BORI: 1-18-7॥

“Enter the horse at once, so that I may not become a slave.” When they did not obey her command, she cursed those serpents: (BORI: 1-18-7)

[PV-OTH:01_002_632]

सर्पसत्रे वर्तमाने पावको वः प्रधक्ष्यति। जनमेजयस्य राजर्षेः पाण्डवेयस्य धीमतः ॥BORI: १-१८-८॥

sarpasatrē vartamānē pāvakō vaḥ pradhakṣyati। janamējayasya rājarṣēḥ pāṇḍavēyasya dhīmataḥ ॥BORI: 1-18-8॥

When the wise royal seer Janamejaya, descendant of Pandu, holds his snake sacrifice, the fire will burn you up. (BORI: 1-18-8)

[PV-OTH:01_002_633]

शापमेनं तु शुश्राव स्वयमेव पितामहः। अतिक्रूरं समुद्दिष्टं कद्र्वा दैवादतीव हि ॥BORI: १-१८-९॥

śāpamēnaṁ tu śuśrāva svayamēva pitāmahaḥ। atikrūraṁ samuddiṣṭaṁ kadrvā daivādatīva hi ॥BORI: 1-18-9॥

But the Grandfather himself heard this exceedingly cruel curse, pronounced by Kadru as fate would have it. (BORI: 1-18-9)

[PV-OTH:01_002_634]

सार्धं देवगणैः सर्वैर्वाचं तामन्वमोदत। बहुत्वं प्रेक्ष्य सर्पाणां प्रजानां हितकाम्यया ॥BORI: १-१८-१०॥

sārdhaṁ dēvagaṇaiḥ sarvairvācaṁ tāmanvamōdata। bahutvaṁ prēkṣya sarpāṇāṁ prajānāṁ hitakāmyayā ॥BORI: 1-18-10॥

Together with all the hosts of gods, he approved her words, seeing how numerous the snakes were and desiring the welfare of living beings. (BORI: 1-18-10)

[PV-OTH:01_002_635]

तिग्मवीर्यविषा ह्येते दन्दशूका महाबलाः। तेषां तीक्ष्णविषत्वाद्धि प्रजानां च हिताय वै । प्रादाद्विषहणीं विद्यां काश्यपाय महात्मने ॥BORI: १-१८-११॥

tigmavīryaviṣā hyētē dandaśūkā mahābalāḥ। tēṣāṁ tīkṣṇaviṣatvāddhi prajānāṁ ca hitāya vai । prādādviṣahaṇīṁ vidyāṁ kāśyapāya mahātmanē ॥BORI: 1-18-11॥

For these mighty, biting serpents possess venom of fierce potency. Because their venom is deadly, and for the welfare of living creatures, he gave the great-souled Kashyapa the knowledge that counteracts poison. (BORI: 1-18-11)

[PV-OTH:01_002_636]

Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.

युक्तं मात्रा कृतं तेषां परपीडोपसर्पिणाम्। अन्येषामपि सत्त्वानां नित्यं दोषपरास्तु ये ॥KUMB: १-२०-१२; NILA: ०१.०२०.०१२॥

yuktaṁ mātrā kr̥taṁ tēṣāṁ parapīḍōpasarpiṇām। anyēṣāmapi sattvānāṁ nityaṁ dōṣaparāstu yē ॥KUMB: 1-20-12; NILA: 01.020.012॥

What their mother did to those bent on harming others was fitting. And among other creatures too, those who are constantly intent on wrongdoing… (KUMB: 1-20-12; NILA: 01.020.012)

[PV-SVO:01_002_637]

तेषां प्राणान्तिको दण्डो दैवेन विनिपात्यते। एवं सम्भाष्य देवस्तु पूज्य कद्रूं च तां तदा ॥KUMB: १-२०-१३; NILA: ०१.०२०.०१३॥

tēṣāṁ prāṇāntikō daṇḍō daivēna vinipātyatē। ēvaṁ sambhāṣya dēvastu pūjya kadrūṁ ca tāṁ tadā ॥KUMB: 1-20-13; NILA: 01.020.013॥

Upon them fate inflicts the punishment of death. Having spoken thus, the god then honored Kadru and… (KUMB: 1-20-13; NILA: 01.020.013)

[PV-SVO:01_002_638]

आहूय कश्यपं देव इदं वचनमब्रवीत्। यदेते दन्दशूकाश्च सर्पा जातास्त्वयानघ ॥KUMB: १-२०-१४; NILA: ०१.०२०.०१४॥

āhūya kaśyapaṁ dēva idaṁ vacanamabravīt। yadētē dandaśūkāśca sarpā jātāstvayānagha ॥KUMB: 1-20-14; NILA: 01.020.014॥

The god summoned Kashyapa and said these words: “Since these biting snakes were born from you, O sinless one, …” (KUMB: 1-20-14; NILA: 01.020.014)

[PV-SVO:01_002_639]

विषोल्बणा महाभोगा मात्रा शप्ताः परन्तप। तत्र मन्युस्त्वया तात न कर्तव्यः कथञ्चन ॥KUMB: १-२०-१५; NILA: ०१.०२०.०१५॥

viṣōlbaṇā mahābhōgā mātrā śaptāḥ parantapa। tatra manyustvayā tāta na kartavyaḥ kathañcana ॥KUMB: 1-20-15; NILA: 01.020.015॥

fiercely venomous, huge-bodied, and cursed by their mother, O scorcher of foes—you must not be angry about this in any way, my child. (KUMB: 1-20-15; NILA: 01.020.015)

[PV-SVO:01_002_640]

दृष्टं पुरातनं ह्येतद्यज्ञे सर्पविनाशनम्। इत्युक्त्वा सृष्टिकृद्देवस्तं प्रसाद्य प्रजापतिम् ॥KUMB: १-२०-१६; NILA: ०१.०२०.०१६॥

dr̥ṣṭaṁ purātanaṁ hyētadyajñē sarpavināśanam। ityuktvā sr̥ṣṭikr̥ddēvastaṁ prasādya prajāpatim ॥KUMB: 1-20-16; NILA: 01.020.016॥

“For this destruction of the serpents at the sacrifice was foreseen long ago.” Having said this and appeased that Prajapati, the creator god… (KUMB: 1-20-16; NILA: 01.020.016)

[PV-SVO:01_002_641]

एवं शप्तेषु नागेषु कद्र्वातु द्विजसत्तम। अद्विग्नः शापतस्तस्याः कद्रूं कर्कोटकोऽब्रवीत् ॥KUMB: १-२०-१७॥

ēvaṁ śaptēṣu nāgēṣu kadrvātu dvijasattama। advignaḥ śāpatastasyāḥ kadrūṁ karkōṭakō’bravīt ॥KUMB: 1-20-17॥

When the Nagas had thus been cursed by Kadru, O best of Brahmins, Karkotaka, unperturbed by her curse, said to Kadru: (KUMB: 1-20-17)

[PV-SVO:01_002_642]

मातरं परमप्रीतस्तथा भुजगसत्तमः। आविश्य वाजिनं मुख्यं बालो भूत्वाञ्जनप्रभः ॥KUMB: १-२०-१८॥

mātaraṁ paramaprītastathā bhujagasattamaḥ। āviśya vājinaṁ mukhyaṁ bālō bhūtvāñjanaprabhaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-20-18॥

…to his mother, the foremost serpent being greatly delighted, thus: “Entering the foremost horse and becoming a hair black as collyrium…” (KUMB: 1-20-18)

[PV-SVO:01_002_643]

दर्शयिष्यामि तत्राहमात्मानं काममाश्वस। एवमस्त्विति सा पुत्रं प्रत्युवाच यशस्विनी ॥KUMB: १-२०-१९॥

darśayiṣyāmi tatrāhamātmānaṁ kāmamāśvasa। ēvamastviti sā putraṁ pratyuvāca yaśasvinī ॥KUMB: 1-20-19॥

“I shall show myself there. Rest assured.” The illustrious woman replied to her son, “So be it.” (KUMB: 1-20-19)

[PV-SVO:01_002_644]

ततो रजन्यां व्युष्टायां प्रभात उदिते रवौ। कद्रूश्च विनता चैव भगिन्यौ ते तपोधन ॥BORI: १-१९-१॥

tatō rajanyāṁ vyuṣṭāyāṁ prabhāta uditē ravau। kadrūśca vinatā caiva bhaginyau tē tapōdhana ॥BORI: 1-19-1॥

Then, when the night had passed and the sun had risen at dawn, Kadru and Vinata, those two sisters, O ascetic… (BORI: 1-19-1)

[PV-OTH:01_002_645]

अमर्षिते सुसंरब्धे दास्ये कृतपणे तदा। जग्मतुस्तुरगं द्रष्टुमुच्छैःश्रवसमन्तिकात् ॥BORI: १-१९-२॥

amarṣitē susaṁrabdhē dāsyē kr̥tapaṇē tadā। jagmatusturagaṁ draṣṭumucchaiḥśravasamantikāt ॥BORI: 1-19-2॥

Then, indignant and fiercely agitated, having made their wager with servitude as the stake, they went to see the horse Uccaihshravas at close quarters. (BORI: 1-19-2)

[PV-OTH:01_002_646]

ददृशाते तदा तत्र समुद्रं निधिमम्भसाम्। तिमिङ्गिलझषाकीर्णं मकरैरावृतं तथा ॥BORI: १-१९-३॥

dadr̥śātē tadā tatra samudraṁ nidhimambhasām। timiṅgilajhaṣākīrṇaṁ makarairāvr̥taṁ tathā ॥BORI: 1-19-3॥

There they saw the ocean, the repository of waters, teeming with timingilas and great fish and filled with makaras. (BORI: 1-19-3)

[PV-OTH:01_002_647]

सत्त्वैश्च बहुसाहस्रैर्नानारूपैः समावृतम्। उग्रैर्नित्यमनाधृष्यं कूर्मग्राहसमाकुलम् ॥BORI: १-१९-४॥

sattvaiśca bahusāhasrairnānārūpaiḥ samāvr̥tam। ugrairnityamanādhr̥ṣyaṁ kūrmagrāhasamākulam ॥BORI: 1-19-4॥

surrounded by many thousands of fierce creatures of various forms, forever unassailable and teeming with turtles and crocodiles. (BORI: 1-19-4)

[PV-OTH:01_002_648]

आकरं सर्वरत्नानामालयं वरुणस्य च। नागानामालयं रम्यमुत्तमं सरितां पतिम् ॥BORI: १-१९-५॥

ākaraṁ sarvaratnānāmālayaṁ varuṇasya ca। nāgānāmālayaṁ ramyamuttamaṁ saritāṁ patim ॥BORI: 1-19-5॥

the source of all gems and the abode of Varuna, the delightful home of the Nagas and the supreme lord of rivers… (BORI: 1-19-5)

[PV-OTH:01_002_649]

पातालज्वलनावासमसुराणां च बन्धनम्। भयङ्करं च सत्त्वानां पयसां निधिमर्णवम् ॥BORI: १-१९-६॥

pātālajvalanāvāsamasurāṇāṁ ca bandhanam। bhayaṅkaraṁ ca sattvānāṁ payasāṁ nidhimarṇavam ॥BORI: 1-19-6॥

the abode of the fire of the netherworld, the prison of the Asuras, terrifying to living beings, the ocean, repository of the waters... (BORI: 1-19-6)

[PV-OTH:01_002_650]

शुभं दिव्यममर्त्यानाममृतस्याकरं परम्। अप्रमेयमचिन्त्यं च सुपुण्यजलमद्भुतम् ॥BORI: १-१९-७॥

śubhaṁ divyamamartyānāmamr̥tasyākaraṁ param। apramēyamacintyaṁ ca supuṇyajalamadbhutam ॥BORI: 1-19-7॥

auspicious and divine to the immortals, the supreme source of nectar, immeasurable and inconceivable, wondrous, and filled with most sacred waters... (BORI: 1-19-7)

[PV-OTH:01_002_651]

घोरं जलचरारावरौद्रं भैरवनिस्वनम्। गम्भीरावर्तकलिलं सर्वभूतभयङ्करम् ॥BORI: १-१९-८॥

ghōraṁ jalacarārāvaraudraṁ bhairavanisvanam। gambhīrāvartakalilaṁ sarvabhūtabhayaṅkaram ॥BORI: 1-19-8॥

Terrible and fierce with the cries of aquatic creatures, resounding dreadfully, turbulent with deep whirlpools, and terrifying to all beings; (BORI: 1-19-8)

[PV-OTH:01_002_652]

वेलादोलानिलचलं क्षोभोद्वेगसमुत्थितम्। वीचीहस्तैः प्रचलितैर्नृत्यन्तमिव सर्वशः ॥BORI: १-१९-९॥

vēlādōlānilacalaṁ kṣōbhōdvēgasamutthitam। vīcīhastaiḥ pracalitairnr̥tyantamiva sarvaśaḥ ॥BORI: 1-19-9॥

Rocked by winds along the shore, rising in agitation and turmoil, and seeming to dance everywhere with its tossing hands of waves... (BORI: 1-19-9)

[PV-OTH:01_002_653]

चन्द्रवृद्धिक्षयवशादुद्वृत्तोर्मिदुरासदम्। पाञ्चजन्यस्य जननं रत्नाकरमनुत्तमम् ॥BORI: १-१९-१०॥

candravr̥ddhikṣayavaśādudvr̥ttōrmidurāsadam। pāñcajanyasya jananaṁ ratnākaramanuttamam ॥BORI: 1-19-10॥

unapproachable because of its surging waves, governed by the moon’s waxing and waning; the birthplace of Panchajanya, the peerless repository of jewels… (BORI: 1-19-10)

[PV-OTH:01_002_654]

गां विन्दता भगवता गोविन्देनामितौजसा। वराहरूपिणा चान्तर्विक्षोभितजलाविलम् ॥BORI: १-१९-११॥

gāṁ vindatā bhagavatā gōvindēnāmitaujasā। varāharūpiṇā cāntarvikṣōbhitajalāvilam ॥BORI: 1-19-11॥

turbid from its waters being churned within by the Lord Govinda of immeasurable might, in boar form, as he recovered the earth … (BORI: 1-19-11)

[PV-OTH:01_002_655]

ब्रह्मर्षिणा च तपता वर्षाणां शतमत्रिणा। अनासादितगाधं च पातालतलमव्ययम् ॥BORI: १-१९-१२॥

brahmarṣiṇā ca tapatā varṣāṇāṁ śatamatriṇā। anāsāditagādhaṁ ca pātālatalamavyayam ॥BORI: 1-19-12॥

and the imperishable floor of Pātāla, whose depth Brahmarshi Atri did not reach even after practicing austerities for a hundred years; (BORI: 1-19-12)

[PV-OTH:01_002_656]

अध्यात्मयोगनिद्रां च पद्मनाभस्य सेवतः। युगादिकालशयनं विष्णोरमिततेजसः ॥BORI: १-१९-१३॥

adhyātmayōganidrāṁ ca padmanābhasya sēvataḥ। yugādikālaśayanaṁ viṣṇōramitatējasaḥ ॥BORI: 1-19-13॥

and the resting place at the beginning of an age for Vishnu of immeasurable radiance, the lotus-naveled one, as he enters the sleep of spiritual yoga... (BORI: 1-19-13)

[PV-OTH:01_002_657]

वडवामुखदीप्ताग्नेस्तोयहव्यप्रदं शुभम्। अगाधपारं विस्तीर्णमप्रमेयं सरित्पतिम् ॥BORI: १-१९-१४॥

vaḍavāmukhadīptāgnēstōyahavyapradaṁ śubham। agādhapāraṁ vistīrṇamapramēyaṁ saritpatim ॥BORI: 1-19-14॥

the auspicious lord of rivers, offering its waters as an oblation to the blazing fire of the Mare’s Mouth, unfathomable, boundless, vast, and immeasurable... (BORI: 1-19-14)

[PV-OTH:01_002_658]

महानदीभिर्बह्वीभिः स्पर्धयेव सहस्रशः। अभिसार्यमाणमनिशं ददृशाते महार्णवम् ॥BORI: १-१९-१५॥

mahānadībhirbahvībhiḥ spardhayēva sahasraśaḥ। abhisāryamāṇamaniśaṁ dadr̥śātē mahārṇavam ॥BORI: 1-19-15॥

They beheld the vast ocean, into which many great rivers, thousands upon thousands, flowed incessantly as if vying with one another. (BORI: 1-19-15)

[PV-OTH:01_002_659]

गम्भीरं तिमिमकरोग्रसङ्कुलं तं; गर्जन्तं जलचररावरौद्रनादैः। विस्तीर्णं ददृशतुरम्बरप्रकाशं; तेऽगाधं निधिमुरुमम्भसामनन्तम् ॥BORI: १-१९-१६॥

gambhīraṁ timimakarograsaṅkulaṁ taṁ; garjantaṁ jalacararāvaraudranādaiḥ। vistīrṇaṁ dadr̥śaturambaraprakāśaṁ; te'gādhaṁ nidhimurumambhasāmanantam ॥ ॥BORI: 1-19-16॥

They beheld that deep and boundless ocean, vast and unfathomable—the immense repository of waters, stretching wide like the sky, teeming with fearsome timi and makara sea-creatures, and roaring with the dreadful cries and sounds of the beings that dwell in its waters. (BORI: 1-19-16)

[PV-OTH:01_002_660]

इत्येवं झषमकरोर्मिसङ्कुलं तं; गम्भीरं विकसितमम्बरप्रकाशम्। पातालज्वलनशिखाविदीपितं तं; पश्यन्त्यौ द्रुतमभिपेततुस्तदानीम् ॥BORI: १-१९-१७॥

ityēvaṁ jhaṣamakarōrmisaṅkulaṁ taṁ; gambhīraṁ vikasitamambaraprakāśam। pātālajvalanaśikhāvidīpitaṁ taṁ; paśyantyau drutamabhipētatustadānīm ॥BORI: 1-19-17॥

Seeing that deep, vast expanse, bright as the sky, teeming with fish, makaras, and waves, and illumined by flames of the netherworld fire, the two then swiftly made for… (BORI: 1-19-17)

[PV-OTH:01_002_661]

Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.

स्मगरस्य परं पारं वेलावनविभूषितम् ॥KUMB: १-२१-२॥

smagarasya paraṁ pāraṁ vēlāvanavibhūṣitam ॥KUMB: 1-21-2॥

the far shore of the ocean, adorned with coastal forests. (KUMB: 1-21-2)

[PV-SVO:01_002_662]

महान्तमुदकागाधं क्षोभ्यमाणं महास्वनम् ॥KUMB: १-२१-३; NILA: ०१.०२१.००३॥

mahāntamudakāgādhaṁ kṣōbhyamāṇaṁ mahāsvanam ॥KUMB: 1-21-3; NILA: 01.021.003॥

vast, its waters unfathomably deep, being churned and resounding mightily... (KUMB: 1-21-3; NILA: 01.021.003)

[PV-SVO:01_002_663]

भीषणैर्विकृतैरन्यैर्घोरैर्जलचरैस्तथा ॥KUMB: १-२१-५; NILA: ०१.०२१.००५॥

bhīṣaṇairvikr̥tairanyairghōrairjalacaraistathā ॥KUMB: 1-21-5; NILA: 01.021.005॥

and also by other terrifying, misshapen, dreadful aquatic creatures… (KUMB: 1-21-5; NILA: 01.021.005)

[PV-SVO:01_002_664]

वज्रपातनसंत्रस्तमैनाकस्याभयप्रदम्। डिम्बाहवार्दितानां च असुराणां परायणम् ॥KUMB: १-२१-१५; NILA: ०१.०२१.०१५॥

vajrapātanasaṁtrastamainākasyābhayapradam। ḍimbāhavārditānāṁ ca asurāṇāṁ parāyaṇam ॥KUMB: 1-21-15; NILA: 01.021.015॥

granting safety to Mainaka, terrified by the thunderbolt’s blows, and serving as the last refuge of the Asuras afflicted in the tumult of battle… (KUMB: 1-21-15; NILA: 01.021.015)

[PV-SVO:01_002_665]

आपूर्यमाणमत्यर्थं नृत्यमानमिवोर्मिभिः ॥KUMB: १-२१-१७; NILA: ०१.०२१.०१७॥

āpūryamāṇamatyarthaṁ nr̥tyamānamivōrmibhiḥ ॥KUMB: 1-21-17; NILA: 01.021.017॥

swelling enormously and seeming to dance with its waves… (KUMB: 1-21-17; NILA: 01.021.017)

[PV-SVO:01_002_666]

नागाश्च संविदं कृत्वा कर्तव्यमिति तद्वचः। निःस्नेहा वै दहेन्माता असंप्राप्तमनोरथा ॥KUMB: १-२२-१; NILA: ०१.०२२.००१॥

nāgāśca saṁvidaṁ kr̥tvā kartavyamiti tadvacaḥ। niḥsnēhā vai dahēnmātā asaṁprāptamanōrathā ॥KUMB: 1-22-1; NILA: 01.022.001॥

The snakes conferred and agreed: “Her command must be carried out. If her wish goes unfulfilled, our unloving mother will surely burn us…” (KUMB: 1-22-1; NILA: 01.022.001)

[PV-SVO:01_002_667]

प्रसन्ना मोक्षयेदस्मांस्तस्माच्छापाच्च भामिनी। कृष्णं पुच्छं करिष्यामस्तुरगस्य न संशयः ॥KUMB: १-२२-२; NILA: ०१.०२२.००२॥

prasannā mōkṣayēdasmāṁstasmācchāpācca bhāminī। kr̥ṣṇaṁ pucchaṁ kariṣyāmasturagasya na saṁśayaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-22-2; NILA: 01.022.002॥

If pleased, that spirited woman would release us from the curse. Therefore we shall make the horse’s tail black—there is no doubt. (KUMB: 1-22-2; NILA: 01.022.002)

[PV-SVO:01_002_668]

इति निश्चित्य ते तस्य कृष्णा वाला इव स्थिताः। एतस्मिन्नन्तरे ते तु सपत्न्यौ पणिते तदा ॥KUMB: १-२२-३; NILA: ०१.०२२.००३॥

iti niścitya tē tasya kr̥ṣṇā vālā iva sthitāḥ। ētasminnantarē tē tu sapatnyau paṇitē tadā ॥KUMB: 1-22-3; NILA: 01.022.003॥

Having thus resolved, they took their places as its black hairs. Meanwhile, once the wager had been made, the two co-wives… (KUMB: 1-22-3; NILA: 01.022.003)

[PV-SVO:01_002_669]

तं समुद्रमतिक्रम्य कद्रूर्विनतया सह। न्यपतत्तुरगाभ्याशे नचिरादिव शीघ्रगा ॥BORI: १-२०-१॥

taṁ samudramatikramya kadrūrvinatayā saha। nyapatatturagābhyāśē nacirādiva śīghragā ॥BORI: 1-20-1॥

Swift-moving Kadru, together with Vinata, crossed the ocean and soon alighted near the horse. (BORI: 1-20-1)

[PV-OTH:01_002_670]

निशाम्य च बहून्वालान्कृष्णान्पुच्छं समाश्रितान्। विनतां विषण्णवदनां कद्रूर्दास्ये न्ययोजयत् ॥BORI: १-२०-२॥

niśāmya ca bahūnvālānkr̥ṣṇānpucchaṁ samāśritān। vinatāṁ viṣaṇṇavadanāṁ kadrūrdāsyē nyayōjayat ॥BORI: 1-20-2॥

Seeing the many black hairs clinging to the horse’s tail, Kadrū consigned the dejected Vinatā to servitude. (BORI: 1-20-2)

[PV-OTH:01_002_671]

ततः सा विनता तस्मिन्पणितेन पराजिता। अभवद्दुःखसन्तप्ता दासीभावं समास्थिता ॥BORI: १-२०-३॥

tataḥ sā vinatā tasminpaṇitēna parājitā। abhavadduḥkhasantaptā dāsībhāvaṁ samāsthitā ॥BORI: 1-20-3॥

Then Vinata, defeated in that wager, was consumed with grief and entered into servitude. (BORI: 1-20-3)

[PV-OTH:01_002_672]

एतस्मिन्नन्तरे चैव गरुडः काल आगते। विना मात्रा महातेजा विदार्याण्डमजायत ॥BORI: १-२०-४॥

ētasminnantarē caiva garuḍaḥ kāla āgatē। vinā mātrā mahātējā vidāryāṇḍamajāyata ॥BORI: 1-20-4॥

Meanwhile, when the time had come, the radiant Garuda was born, tearing open the egg without his mother’s aid. (BORI: 1-20-4)

[PV-OTH:01_002_673]

अग्निराशिरिवोद्भासन्समिद्धोऽतिभयङ्करः। प्रवृद्धः सहसा पक्षी महाकायो नभोगतः ॥BORI: १-२०-५॥

agnirāśirivōdbhāsansamiddhō’tibhayaṅkaraḥ। pravr̥ddhaḥ sahasā pakṣī mahākāyō nabhōgataḥ ॥BORI: 1-20-5॥

Blazing like a mass of fire, fiercely burning and exceedingly terrifying, the great-bodied bird suddenly grew to immense size and rose into the sky. (BORI: 1-20-5)

[PV-OTH:01_002_674]

तं दृष्ट्वा शरणं जग्मुः प्रजाः सर्वा विभावसुम्। प्रणिपत्याब्रुवंश्चैनमासीनं विश्वरूपिणम् ॥BORI: १-२०-६॥

taṁ dr̥ṣṭvā śaraṇaṁ jagmuḥ prajāḥ sarvā vibhāvasum। praṇipatyābruvaṁścainamāsīnaṁ viśvarūpiṇam ॥BORI: 1-20-6॥

Seeing him, all creatures sought refuge with Vibhāvasu. Bowing before him as he sat in his universal form, they said to him: (BORI: 1-20-6)

[PV-OTH:01_002_675]

अग्ने मा त्वं प्रवर्धिष्ठाः कच्चिन्नो न दिधक्षसि। असौ हि राशिः सुमहान्समिद्धस्तव सर्पति ॥BORI: १-२०-७॥

agnē mā tvaṁ pravardhiṣṭhāḥ kaccinnō na didhakṣasi। asau hi rāśiḥ sumahānsamiddhastava sarpati ॥BORI: 1-20-7॥

Agni, do not grow any larger! Surely you do not intend to burn us? For that immense blazing mass of yours is advancing toward us. (BORI: 1-20-7)

[PV-OTH:01_002_676]

नैतदेवं यथा यूयं मन्यध्वमसुरार्दनाः। गरुडो बलवानेष मम तुल्यः स्वतेजसा ॥BORI: १-२०-८॥

naitadēvaṁ yathā yūyaṁ manyadhvamasurārdanāḥ। garuḍō balavānēṣa mama tulyaḥ svatējasā ॥BORI: 1-20-8॥

It is not as you think, O destroyers of the Asuras. This is the mighty Garuda, equal to me in his innate splendor. (BORI: 1-20-8)

[PV-OTH:01_002_677]

एवमुक्तास्ततो गत्वा गरुडं वाग्भिरस्तुवन्। अदूरादभ्युपेत्यैनं देवाः सर्षिगणास्तदा ॥BORI: १-२०-९॥

ēvamuktāstatō gatvā garuḍaṁ vāgbhirastuvan। adūrādabhyupētyainaṁ dēvāḥ sarṣigaṇāstadā ॥BORI: 1-20-9॥

Thus addressed, the gods, accompanied by the hosts of seers, went and approached Garuda; then, while still some distance away, they praised him with these words: (BORI: 1-20-9)

[PV-OTH:01_002_678]

त्वमृषिस्त्वं महाभागस्त्वं देवः पतगेश्वरः। त्वं प्रभुस्तपनप्रख्यस्त्वं नस्त्राणमनुत्तमम् ॥BORI: १-२०-१०॥

tvamr̥ṣistvaṁ mahābhāgastvaṁ dēvaḥ patagēśvaraḥ। tvaṁ prabhustapanaprakhyastvaṁ nastrāṇamanuttamam ॥BORI: 1-20-10॥

You are a seer, highly blessed; you are a god, Lord of Birds. You are sovereign, radiant as the sun, and our unsurpassed protector. (BORI: 1-20-10)

[PV-OTH:01_002_679]

बलोर्मिमान्साधुरदीनसत्त्वः; समृद्धिमान्दुष्प्रसहस्त्वमेव। तपः श्रुतं सर्वमहीनकीर्ते; अनागतं चोपगतं च सर्वम् ॥BORI: १-२०-११॥

balōrmimānsādhuradīnasattvaḥ; samr̥ddhimānduṣprasahastvamēva। tapaḥ śrutaṁ sarvamahīnakīrtē; anāgataṁ cōpagataṁ ca sarvam ॥BORI: 1-20-11॥

You alone possess surging strength; you are righteous, undaunted in spirit, prosperous, and irresistible. O you of undiminished fame, you are austerity and all sacred learning, all that is yet to come and all that has come to pass. (BORI: 1-20-11)

[PV-OTH:01_002_680]

त्वमुत्तमः सर्वमिदं चराचरं; गभस्तिभिर्भानुरिवावभाससे। समाक्षिपन्भानुमतः प्रभां मुहु; स्त्वमन्तकः सर्वमिदं ध्रुवाध्रुवम् ॥BORI: १-२०-१२॥

tvamuttamaḥ sarvamidaṁ carācaraṁ; gabhastibhirbhānurivāvabhāsasē। samākṣipanbhānumataḥ prabhāṁ muhu; stvamantakaḥ sarvamidaṁ dhruvādhruvam ॥BORI: 1-20-12॥

You are supreme, illuminating this entire world of moving and unmoving beings with your rays, like the sun. Continually eclipsing the sun’s radiance, you are the destroyer of all this, both enduring and transient. (BORI: 1-20-12)

[PV-OTH:01_002_681]

दिवाकरः परिकुपितो यथा दहे; त्प्रजास्तथा दहसि हुताशनप्रभ। भयङ्करः प्रलय इवाग्निरुत्थितो; विनाशयन्युगपरिवर्तनान्तकृत् ॥BORI: १-२०-१३॥

divākaraḥ parikupitō yathā dahē; tprajāstathā dahasi hutāśanaprabha। bhayaṅkaraḥ pralaya ivāgnirutthitō; vināśayanyugaparivartanāntakr̥t ॥BORI: 1-20-13॥

As the enraged sun might burn living beings, so you burn them, radiant as fire. Terrifying as the fire that rises at the cosmic dissolution, you destroy them, bringing an age to its end. (BORI: 1-20-13)

[PV-OTH:01_002_682]

खगेश्वरं शरणमुपस्थिता वयं; महौजसं वितिमिरमभ्रगोचरम्। महाबलं गरुडमुपेत्य खेचरं; परावरं वरदमजय्यविक्रमम् ॥BORI: १-२०-१४॥

khagēśvaraṁ śaraṇamupasthitā vayaṁ; mahaujasaṁ vitimiramabhragōcaram। mahābalaṁ garuḍamupētya khēcaraṁ; parāvaraṁ varadamajayyavikramam ॥BORI: 1-20-14॥

Having approached Garuda—the lord of birds, mighty in radiance and free from darkness, ranging among the clouds, immensely strong and sky-faring, encompassing high and low, bestowing boons, and unconquerable in valor—we have sought refuge in him. (BORI: 1-20-14)

[PV-OTH:01_002_683]

एवं स्तुतः सुपर्णस्तु देवैः सर्षिगणैस्तदा। तेजसः प्रतिसंहारमात्मनः स चकार ह ॥BORI: १-२०-१५॥

ēvaṁ stutaḥ suparṇastu dēvaiḥ sarṣigaṇaistadā। tējasaḥ pratisaṁhāramātmanaḥ sa cakāra ha ॥BORI: 1-20-15॥

Thus praised by the gods and the hosts of seers, Suparṇa then withdrew his radiance. (BORI: 1-20-15)

[PV-OTH:01_002_684]

Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.

ततस्ते तं हयश्रेष्ठं ददृशाते महाजवम् । शशाङ्ककिरणप्रख्यं कालवालमुभे तदा ॥KUMB: १-२३-२; NILA: ०१.०२३.००२॥

tatastē taṁ hayaśrēṣṭhaṁ dadr̥śātē mahājavam । śaśāṅkakiraṇaprakhyaṁ kālavālamubhē tadā ॥KUMB: 1-23-2; NILA: 01.023.002॥

Then they both saw that finest of horses, exceedingly swift, radiant as the moon’s rays and with a black tail. (KUMB: 1-23-2; NILA: 01.023.002)

[PV-SVO:01_002_685]

महासत्त्वबलोपेतः सर्वा विद्योतयन्दिशः । कामरूपः कामगमः कामवीर्यो विहङ्गमः ॥KUMB: १-२३-६; NILA: ०१.०२३.००६॥

mahāsattvabalōpētaḥ sarvā vidyōtayandiśaḥ । kāmarūpaḥ kāmagamaḥ kāmavīryō vihaṅgamaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-23-6; NILA: 01.023.006॥

Endowed with immense vitality and strength, he illuminated every quarter; he could assume any form, go wherever he wished, and exert his power at will, ranging through the sky. (KUMB: 1-23-6; NILA: 01.023.006)

[PV-SVO:01_002_686]

विद्युद्विस्पष्टपिङ्गाक्षो युगान्ताग्निसमप्रभः । घोरो घोरस्वनो रौद्रो वह्निरौर्व इवापरः ॥KUMB: १-२३-७; KUMB: १-२३-८; NILA: ०१.०२३.००७; NILA: ०१.०२३.००८॥

vidyudvispaṣṭapiṅgākṣō yugāntāgnisamaprabhaḥ । ghōrō ghōrasvanō raudrō vahniraurva ivāparaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-23-7; KUMB: 1-23-8; NILA: 01.023.007; NILA: 01.023.008॥

with tawny eyes flashing like lightning, radiant as the fire at the end of an age, terrifying, terrible in sound, fierce, like a second Aurva fire… (KUMB: 1-23-7; KUMB: 1-23-8; NILA: 01.023.007; NILA: 01.023.008)

[PV-SVO:01_002_687]

जातः परमतेजस्वी विनतानन्दवर्धनः । तेजोराशिमिमं दृष्ट्वा युष्मान्मोहः समाविशत् ॥KUMB: १-२३-१२; NILA: ०१.०२३.०१२॥

jātaḥ paramatējasvī vinatānandavardhanaḥ । tējōrāśimimaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā yuṣmānmōhaḥ samāviśat ॥KUMB: 1-23-12; NILA: 01.023.012॥

He was born supremely radiant, increasing Vinata’s joy. When you saw this mass of splendor, bewilderment overcame you. (KUMB: 1-23-12; NILA: 01.023.012)

[PV-SVO:01_002_688]

नागक्षयकरश्चैव काश्यपेयो महाबलः । देवानां च हिते युक्तस्त्वहितो दैत्यरक्षसाम् ॥KUMB: १-२३-१३; NILA: ०१.०२३.०१३॥

nāgakṣayakaraścaiva kāśyapēyō mahābalaḥ । dēvānāṁ ca hitē yuktastvahitō daityarakṣasām ॥KUMB: 1-23-13; NILA: 01.023.013॥

He is also the mighty son of Kaśyapa, destroyer of the Nāgas, devoted to the welfare of the gods and hostile to the Daityas and Rākṣasas. (KUMB: 1-23-13; NILA: 01.023.013)

[PV-SVO:01_002_689]

न भीः कार्या कथं चात्र पश्यध्वं सहिता मया ॥KUMB: १-२३-१४; NILA: ०१.०२३.०१४॥

na bhīḥ kāryā kathaṁ cātra paśyadhvaṁ sahitā mayā ॥KUMB: 1-23-14; NILA: 01.023.014॥

There is no cause for fear here at all. Watch, together with me. (KUMB: 1-23-14; NILA: 01.023.014)

[PV-SVO:01_002_690]

त्वं प्रभुस्तपनः सूर्यः परमेष्ठी प्रजापतिः । त्वमिन्द्रस्त्वं हयमुखस्त्वं शर्वस्त्वं जगत्पतिः ॥KUMB: १-२३-१६; NILA: ०१.०२३.०१६॥

tvaṁ prabhustapanaḥ sūryaḥ paramēṣṭhī prajāpatiḥ । tvamindrastvaṁ hayamukhastvaṁ śarvastvaṁ jagatpatiḥ ॥KUMB: 1-23-16; NILA: 01.023.016॥

You are the mighty Sun, the giver of heat, the Supreme Lord, and the Lord of Creatures. You are Indra, you are Hayamukha, you are Sharva, and you are the Lord of the Universe. (KUMB: 1-23-16; NILA: 01.023.016)

[PV-SVO:01_002_691]

त्वं मुखं पद्मजो विप्रस्त्वमग्निः पवनस्तथा । त्वं हि धाता विधाता च त्वं विष्णुः सुरसत्तमः ॥KUMB: १-२३-१७; NILA: ०१.०२३.०१७॥

tvaṁ mukhaṁ padmajō viprastvamagniḥ pavanastathā । tvaṁ hi dhātā vidhātā ca tvaṁ viṣṇuḥ surasattamaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-23-17; NILA: 01.023.017॥

You are the mouth, the lotus-born Brahmin; you are fire and likewise the wind. You are indeed the Creator and the Ordainer; you are Viṣṇu, the foremost of the gods. (KUMB: 1-23-17; NILA: 01.023.017)

[PV-SVO:01_002_692]

त्वं महानभिभूः शश्वदमृतं त्वं महद्यशः । त्वं प्रभास्त्वमभिप्रेतं ॥KUMB: १-२३-१८; NILA: ०१.०२३.०१८॥

tvaṁ mahānabhibhūḥ śaśvadamr̥taṁ tvaṁ mahadyaśaḥ । tvaṁ prabhāstvamabhiprētaṁ ॥KUMB: 1-23-18; NILA: 01.023.018॥

You are ever great and supreme; you are immortality and great renown. You are radiance and all that is desired… (KUMB: 1-23-18; NILA: 01.023.018)

[PV-SVO:01_002_693]

त्वं गतिः सततं त्वत्तः कथं नः प्राप्नुयाद्भयम् ॥KUMB: १-२३-१९॥

tvaṁ gatiḥ satataṁ tvattaḥ kathaṁ naḥ prāpnuyādbhayam ॥KUMB: 1-23-19॥

You are ever our refuge; how, then, could fear come upon us because of you? (KUMB: 1-23-19)

[PV-SVO:01_002_694]

तवौजस सर्वमिदं प्रतापितम् । जगत्प्रभो तप्तसुवर्णवर्चसा त्वं पाहि सर्वांश्च सुरान्महात्मनः ॥KUMB: १-२३-२३; NILA: ०१.०२३.०२३॥

tavaujasa sarvamidaṁ pratāpitam । jagatprabhō taptasuvarṇavarcasā tvaṁ pāhi sarvāṁśca surānmahātmanaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-23-23; NILA: 01.023.023॥

Your power, radiant as molten gold, has scorched all this. Lord of the world, protect all the great-souled gods. (KUMB: 1-23-23; NILA: 01.023.023)

[PV-SVO:01_002_695]

भयान्विता नभसि विमानगामिनो विमानिता विपथगतिं प्रयान्ति ते । ऋषेः सुतस्त्वमसि दयावतः प्रभो महात्मनः खगवर कश्यपस्य ह ॥KUMB: १-२३-२४; NILA: ०१.०२३.०२४॥

bhayānvitā nabhasi vimānagāminō vimānitā vipathagatiṁ prayānti tē । r̥ṣēḥ sutastvamasi dayāvataḥ prabhō mahātmanaḥ khagavara kaśyapasya ha ॥KUMB: 1-23-24; NILA: 01.023.024॥

Those who travel through the sky in aerial cars, terrified and bewildered, are going astray. O lord, best of birds, you are the son of the compassionate, great-souled sage Kaśyapa. (KUMB: 1-23-24; NILA: 01.023.024)

[PV-SVO:01_002_696]

स मा क्रुधः कुरु जगतो दयां परां त्वमीश्वरः प्रशममुपैहि पाहि नः । महाशनिस्फुरितसमस्वनेन ते दिशोऽम्बरं त्रिदिवमियं च मेदिनी ॥KUMB: १-२३-२५; NILA: ०१.०२३.०२५॥

sa mā krudhaḥ kuru jagatō dayāṁ parāṁ tvamīśvaraḥ praśamamupaihi pāhi naḥ । mahāśanisphuritasamasvanēna tē diśō’mbaraṁ tridivamiyaṁ ca mēdinī ॥KUMB: 1-23-25; NILA: 01.023.025॥

So do not be angry; show the world the highest compassion. You are its lord—be calm and protect us. At your roar, like the crash of a mighty thunderbolt, the quarters, the sky, the celestial realm, and this earth… (KUMB: 1-23-25; NILA: 01.023.025)

[PV-SVO:01_002_697]

चलन्ति नः खग हृदयानि चानिशं निगृह्यतां वपुरिदमग्निसन्निभम् । तव द्युतिं कुपितकृतान्तसन्निभां निशाम्य नश्चलति मनोऽव्यवस्थितम् । प्रसीद नः पतगते प्रयाचतां शिवश्च नो भव भगवन्सुखावहः ॥KUMB: १-२३-२६; NILA: ०१.०२३.०२६॥

calanti naḥ khaga hr̥dayāni cāniśaṁ nigr̥hyatāṁ vapuridamagnisannibham । tava dyutiṁ kupitakr̥tāntasannibhāṁ niśāmya naścalati manō’vyavasthitam । prasīda naḥ patagatē prayācatāṁ śivaśca nō bhava bhagavansukhāvahaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-23-26; NILA: 01.023.026॥

And our hearts tremble constantly, O bird. Restrain this fiery form. At the sight of your radiance, which resembles enraged Death, our unsettled minds tremble. Be gracious to us who implore you, O lord of birds; be benevolent toward us, blessed lord, and bring us happiness. (KUMB: 1-23-26; NILA: 01.023.026)

[PV-SVO:01_002_698]

स श्रुत्वाऽथात्मनो देहं सुपर्णः प्रेक्ष्य च स्वयम् । शरीरप्रतिसंहारमात्मनः संप्रचक्रमे ॥KUMB: १-२४-१; NILA: ०१.०२४.००१॥

sa śrutvā’thātmanō dēhaṁ suparṇaḥ prēkṣya ca svayam । śarīrapratisaṁhāramātmanaḥ saṁpracakramē ॥KUMB: 1-24-1; NILA: 01.024.001॥

Hearing this and looking at his own body, Suparṇa began to contract his form. (KUMB: 1-24-1; NILA: 01.024.001)

[PV-SVO:01_002_699]

न मे सर्वाणि भूतानि विभियुर्देहदर्शनात् । भीमरूपात्समुद्विग्रास्तस्मात्तेजस्तु संहरे ॥KUMB: १-२४-२; NILA: ०१.०२४.००२॥

na mē sarvāṇi bhūtāni vibhiyurdēhadarśanāt । bhīmarūpātsamudvigrāstasmāttējastu saṁharē ॥KUMB: 1-24-2; NILA: 01.024.002॥

Lest all creatures, alarmed by my fearsome form, be terrified at the sight of my body, I shall withdraw my radiance. (KUMB: 1-24-2; NILA: 01.024.002)

[PV-SVO:01_002_700]

अरुणं चात्मनः पृष्ठमारोप्य स पितुर्गृहात् । तत्रारुणश्च निक्षिप्तो दिशं पूर्वां महाद्युतिः ॥KUMB: १-२४-३; KUMB: १-२४-४; NILA: ०१.०२४.००३; NILA: ०१.०२४.००४॥

aruṇaṁ cātmanaḥ pr̥ṣṭhamārōpya sa piturgr̥hāt । tatrāruṇaśca nikṣiptō diśaṁ pūrvāṁ mahādyutiḥ ॥KUMB: 1-24-3; KUMB: 1-24-4; NILA: 01.024.003; NILA: 01.024.004॥

Having placed Aruna on his back, he set out from his father’s house; there the radiant Aruna was set down in the eastern quarter. (KUMB: 1-24-3; KUMB: 1-24-4; NILA: 01.024.003; NILA: 01.024.004)

[PV-SVO:01_002_701]

सूर्यस्तेजोभिरत्युग्रैर्लोकान्दग्धुमना यदा । किमर्थं भगवान्सूर्यो लोकान्दग्धुमनास्तदा ॥KUMB: १-२४-५; KUMB: १-२४-५क्ष्; NILA: ०१.०२४.००५॥

sūryastējōbhiratyugrairlōkāndagdhumanā yadā । kimarthaṁ bhagavānsūryō lōkāndagdhumanāstadā ॥KUMB: 1-24-5; KUMB: 1-24-5kṣ; NILA: 01.024.005॥

when the Sun intended to burn the worlds with his exceedingly fierce rays. Why, then, did the blessed Sun intend to burn the worlds? (KUMB: 1-24-5; KUMB: 1-24-5क्ष्; NILA: 01.024.005)

[PV-SVO:01_002_702]

किमस्तापहृतं देवैर्येनेमं मन्युराविशत् । चन्द्रादित्यैर्यदा राहुराख्यातो ह्यमृतं पिबन् ॥KUMB: १-२४-६; KUMB: १-२४-६क्ष्; NILA: ०१.०२४.००६॥

kimastāpahr̥taṁ dēvairyēnēmaṁ manyurāviśat । candrādityairyadā rāhurākhyātō hyamr̥taṁ piban ॥KUMB: 1-24-6; KUMB: 1-24-6kṣ; NILA: 01.024.006॥

What had the gods taken from him, that such wrath seized him? When Rāhu was exposed by the Moon and the Sun while drinking the nectar… (KUMB: 1-24-6; KUMB: 1-24-6क्ष्; NILA: 01.024.006)

[PV-SVO:01_002_703]

वैरानुबन्धं कृतवांश्चन्द्रादित्यौ तदाऽनघ । बाध्यमानं ग्रहेणाथ ह्यादित्ये मन्युराविशत् ॥KUMB: १-२४-७; NILA: ०१.०२४.००७॥

vairānubandhaṁ kr̥tavāṁścandrādityau tadā’nagha । bādhyamānaṁ grahēṇātha hyādityē manyurāviśat ॥KUMB: 1-24-7; NILA: 01.024.007॥

He then formed a lasting enmity with the Moon and the Sun, sinless one. And as Rahu afflicted him, anger took hold of the Sun. (KUMB: 1-24-7; NILA: 01.024.007)

[PV-SVO:01_002_704]

सुरार्थाय समुत्पन्नो रोषो राहोस्तु मां प्रति । बह्वनर्थकरं पापमेकोऽहं समवाप्नुयाम् ॥KUMB: १-२४-८; NILA: ०१.०२४.००८॥

surārthāya samutpannō rōṣō rāhōstu māṁ prati । bahvanarthakaraṁ pāpamēkō’haṁ samavāpnuyām ॥KUMB: 1-24-8; NILA: 01.024.008॥

Rahu’s anger against me arose because I acted for the gods’ sake. Why should I alone suffer this evil, which causes so much harm? (KUMB: 1-24-8; NILA: 01.024.008)

[PV-SVO:01_002_705]

सहाय एव कार्येषु न च कृच्छ्रेषु दृश्यते । पश्यन्ति ग्रस्यमानं मां सहन्ते वै दिवौकसः ॥KUMB: १-२४-९; NILA: ०१.०२४.००९॥

sahāya ēva kāryēṣu na ca kr̥cchrēṣu dr̥śyatē । paśyanti grasyamānaṁ māṁ sahantē vai divaukasaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-24-9; NILA: 01.024.009॥

A friend is seen only when there is work to be done, not in times of distress. The dwellers in heaven watch me being swallowed and simply stand by. (KUMB: 1-24-9; NILA: 01.024.009)

[PV-SVO:01_002_706]

तस्माल्लोकविनाशार्थं ह्यवतिष्ठे न संशयः । एवं कृतमतिः सूर्यो ह्यस्तमभ्यगमद्गिरिम् ॥KUMB: १-२४-१०; NILA: ०१.०२४.०१०॥

tasmāllōkavināśārthaṁ hyavatiṣṭhē na saṁśayaḥ । ēvaṁ kr̥tamatiḥ sūryō hyastamabhyagamadgirim ॥KUMB: 1-24-10; NILA: 01.024.010॥

“Therefore I shall set myself to destroying the worlds—of this there is no doubt.” Having thus resolved, the Sun went to the mountain of sunset. (KUMB: 1-24-10; NILA: 01.024.010)

[PV-SVO:01_002_707]

तस्माल्लोकविनाशाय सन्तापयत भास्करः । ततो देवानुपागम्य प्रोचुरेवं महर्षयः ॥KUMB: १-२४-११; NILA: ०१.०२४.०११॥

tasmāllōkavināśāya santāpayata bhāskaraḥ । tatō dēvānupāgamya prōcurēvaṁ maharṣayaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-24-11; NILA: 01.024.011॥

Therefore Bhaskara scorched the world in order to destroy it. Then the great seers approached the gods and spoke as follows: (KUMB: 1-24-11; NILA: 01.024.011)

[PV-SVO:01_002_708]

आद्यार्धरात्रसमये सर्वलोकभयावहः । उत्पत्स्यते महान्दाहस्त्रैलोक्यस्य विनाशनः ॥KUMB: १-२४-१२; NILA: ०१.०२४.०१२॥

ādyārdharātrasamayē sarvalōkabhayāvahaḥ । utpatsyatē mahāndāhastrailōkyasya vināśanaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-24-12; NILA: 01.024.012॥

Tonight at midnight, a great conflagration will arise, terrifying all the worlds and destroying the three worlds. (KUMB: 1-24-12; NILA: 01.024.012)

[PV-SVO:01_002_709]

ततो देवाः सर्षिगणा उपगम्य पितामहम् । अब्रुवन्किमिवेहाद्य महद्दाहकृतं भयम् ॥KUMB: १-२४-१३; NILA: ०१.०२४.०१३॥

tatō dēvāḥ sarṣigaṇā upagamya pitāmaham । abruvankimivēhādya mahaddāhakr̥taṁ bhayam ॥KUMB: 1-24-13; NILA: 01.024.013॥

Then the gods, together with the hosts of sages, approached the Grandsire and said, “What can be the cause of this great fear from the conflagration here today?” (KUMB: 1-24-13; NILA: 01.024.013)

[PV-SVO:01_002_710]

न तावद्दृश्यते सूर्यः क्षयोऽयं प्रतिभाति च । उदिते भगवन्भानौ कथनेतद्भविष्यति ॥KUMB: १-२४-१४; NILA: ०१.०२४.०१४॥

na tāvaddr̥śyatē sūryaḥ kṣayō’yaṁ pratibhāti ca । uditē bhagavanbhānau kathanētadbhaviṣyati ॥KUMB: 1-24-14; NILA: 01.024.014॥

The sun is not yet visible, and this already seems like destruction. Blessed Lord, what will happen when the radiant sun rises? (KUMB: 1-24-14; NILA: 01.024.014)

[PV-SVO:01_002_711]

एष लोकविनाशाय रविरुद्यन्तुमुद्यतः । दृश्यन्नेव हि लोकान्स भस्मराशीकरिष्यति ॥KUMB: १-२४-१५; NILA: ०१.०२४.०१५॥

ēṣa lōkavināśāya ravirudyantumudyataḥ । dr̥śyannēva hi lōkānsa bhasmarāśīkariṣyati ॥KUMB: 1-24-15; NILA: 01.024.015॥

This sun is preparing to rise for the destruction of the world; as soon as he appears, he will reduce the worlds to heaps of ashes. (KUMB: 1-24-15; NILA: 01.024.015)

[PV-SVO:01_002_712]

तस्य प्रतिविधानं च विहितं पूर्वमेव हि । कश्यपस्य सुतो धीमानरुणेत्यभिविश्रुतः ॥KUMB: १-२४-१६; NILA: ०१.०२४.०१६॥

tasya pratividhānaṁ ca vihitaṁ pūrvamēva hi । kaśyapasya sutō dhīmānaruṇētyabhiviśrutaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-24-16; NILA: 01.024.016॥

Indeed, a means of countering him has already been provided: the wise son of Kashyapa, widely renowned as Aruna… (KUMB: 1-24-16; NILA: 01.024.016)

[PV-SVO:01_002_713]

महाकायो महातेजाः स स्थास्यति पुरो रवेः । करिष्यति च सारथ्यं तेजश्चास्य हरिष्यति ॥KUMB: १-२४-१७; NILA: ०१.०२४.०१७॥

mahākāyō mahātējāḥ sa sthāsyati purō ravēḥ । kariṣyati ca sārathyaṁ tējaścāsya hariṣyati ॥KUMB: 1-24-17; NILA: 01.024.017॥

Great in stature and radiant with power, he will stand before the sun. He will serve as its charioteer and diminish its brilliance. (KUMB: 1-24-17; NILA: 01.024.017)

[PV-SVO:01_002_714]

लोकानां स्वस्ति चैवं स्यादृषीणां च दिवौकसाम् । ततः पितामहाज्ञातः सर्वं चक्रे तदाऽरुणः ॥KUMB: १-२४-१८; KUMB: १-२४-१८क्ष्; NILA: ०१.०२४.०१८॥

lōkānāṁ svasti caivaṁ syādr̥ṣīṇāṁ ca divaukasām । tataḥ pitāmahājñātaḥ sarvaṁ cakrē tadā’ruṇaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-24-18; KUMB: 1-24-18kṣ; NILA: 01.024.018॥

Thus the welfare of the worlds, the seers, and the gods would be secured. Then, at the command of the Grandsire, Aruṇa did all this. (KUMB: 1-24-18; KUMB: 1-24-18क्ष्; NILA: 01.024.018)

[PV-SVO:01_002_715]

उदितश्चैव सविता ह्यरुणेन समावृतः । एतत्ते सर्वमाख्यातं यत्सूर्यं मन्युराविशत् ॥KUMB: १-२४-१९; NILA: ०१.०२४.०१९॥

uditaścaiva savitā hyaruṇēna samāvr̥taḥ । ētattē sarvamākhyātaṁ yatsūryaṁ manyurāviśat ॥KUMB: 1-24-19; NILA: 01.024.019॥

The Sun rose, veiled by Aruna. I have now told you in full how anger seized the Sun. (KUMB: 1-24-19; NILA: 01.024.019)

[PV-SVO:01_002_716]

अरुणश्च यथैवास्य सारथ्यमकरोत्प्रभुः । भूय एवापरं प्रश्नं शृणु पूर्वमुदाहृतम् ॥KUMB: १-२४-२०; NILA: ०१.०२४.०२०॥

aruṇaśca yathaivāsya sārathyamakarōtprabhuḥ । bhūya ēvāparaṁ praśnaṁ śr̥ṇu pūrvamudāhr̥tam ॥KUMB: 1-24-20; NILA: 01.024.020॥

and how the lord Aruna became his charioteer. Now hear another question that was raised earlier. (KUMB: 1-24-20; NILA: 01.024.020)

[PV-SVO:01_002_717]